weekend free-for-all – November 5-6, 2016 by Alison Green on November 5, 2016 This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. (This one is truly no work and no school. If you have a work question, you can email it to me or post it in the work-related open thread on Fridays.) No politics, please. We could all use the break. Book recommendation of the week: The Wonder, by Emma Donoghue. An 11-year-old girl in a small Irish village claims to have survived without eating for months, and this is the story of the nurse charged with figuring out whether it’s a hoax or not. I didn’t think I’d like this, but I loved it. * I make a commission if you use that Amazon link. You may also like:all my 2015 book recommendationsmy favorite posts of 2013an employee's boyfriend privately asked me to give her time off ... and then things got even weirder { 861 comments }
Anonymous Educator* November 5, 2016 at 12:04 pm Just discovered Dark Matter on Netflix and am totally binging. Had never heard of the show before, but it has an interesting premise and an unusually diverse cast. I’d highly recommend it.
LawCat* November 5, 2016 at 12:15 pm I’ve been enjoying that one too! I think it’s a fun space adventure. It’s neat to see reveals about the characters and see them sorting out who they were versus who they are (and if those things can be reconciled).
Anonymous Educator* November 5, 2016 at 12:47 pm Yeah, lots of interesting philosophical questions come up. At a certain point, the “Who can we trust?” plotline gets tired, but I just trucked right through that and things got interesting again.
Penny* November 5, 2016 at 12:42 pm I have to admit, I tried Dark Matter but couldn’t continue after the first four episodes. The characters didn’t engage me at all, especially the silly numbers as names. I just didn’t care for it. But I’m glad you’re enjoying it. The other space show that came out on SyFy that year, Killjoys, that was my addiction. It was fun action with bounty hunters in space! The annoying romantic drama between the characters aside, I love it and would highly recommend that one.
Anonymous Educator* November 5, 2016 at 12:46 pm We’re cable-cutters, so we do only streaming. I’ll wait until Killjoys shows up on Netflix. Thanks for the rec!
Penny* November 5, 2016 at 1:04 pm Oh sorry, didn’t realize it wasn’t on Netflix yet. But yeah, definitely give it a shot when it does arrive!
Jen RO* November 5, 2016 at 1:04 pm I watched Dark Matter… but just as a ‘nothing else better to see tonight’ kinda thing. It’s not *bad*, it just didn’t grip me either.
Elle* November 5, 2016 at 10:56 pm Yeah, I gave up after episode three, I think. Dark Matter is an okay show, but it’s just not worth the lifetime spent to watch it. Luckily I found Notorious. The episodes are about the same lenght but they seem shorter because time just flies. Not a dull moment. It has me hooked.
The IT Manager* November 5, 2016 at 8:29 pm Win! IMO it really gets going toward the end of the first season and there’s some definite shocks in season 2. IMO Killjoys started stronger but faded with the complexity of the vast system spanning conspiracy centering around these 3 characters for some reason. Killjoys setting is reminancent of Firefly (not the same quality of writing of course) but a similar setting.
LawCat* November 5, 2016 at 12:12 pm The spouse and I have started watching Outlander. We’re about halfway through season 1 and really enjoying it. I read a few of the books aaaaaages ago, but to the best of my recollection, the show is pretty dead on so far. I actually am enjoying the show’s depiction of Frank and the relationship between him and Claire much better. I think showing what’s happening in Frank’s contemporary time is interesting and also her flashbacks really make their relationship much more vivid than in the book. To my recall, he just seemed distant and abstract in the book (perhaps owing to the first person narrative of Claire), but in the show, he seems more real and visceral. We’re looking forward to seeing the rest of season 1, but we’re like 3 billionth on the waiting list at the library for it so it may be a while. Anyone else watching? **COMMENTS MAY HAVE SPOILERS** p.s. Ugh, and Jack Randall is the WORST.
MacGirl* November 5, 2016 at 1:01 pm I read the book before I started watching the series and all I could think was “Diana, where have you been entire literary existence?!” I didn’t like season 2 as much as 1 but still plan to watch season 3. I started the sixth book in the series at the end of August and just haven’t found enough time to finish. Casting Sam Heughan was a brilliant choice, imo.
bassclefchick* November 5, 2016 at 1:02 pm Love Outlander! Been reading the books for years. Wasn’t sure I’d like the show, but it’s very well done. And Diana has given it full approval. If the AUTHOR loves it, who am I to complain? LOL Though I HAVE heard book 10 will be the last. That makes me nervous. I really love this series.
Panda Bandit* November 6, 2016 at 1:18 am I didn’t realize there were more books coming!! I saw 8 in the backmatter and was starting to get a little sad knowing that I was coming close to the end.
Searching* November 5, 2016 at 5:19 pm I’m a huge fan of her books (can’t wait for Bees to come out). They did a good job with season 1, even though I didn’t care for the actress they selected to portray Claire (nothing wrong with the actress per sé, she’s just so different from how I pictured the character). The final episodes were very hard for me to watch though. I don’t do well with torture scenes (it’s easier to read them because I can skim). Season 2 didn’t quite grab me the same way as season 1, but then I didn’t like the 2nd book as much either. I hope things will pick up again with season 3.
LawCat* November 6, 2016 at 6:05 pm I like the actress who plays Claire, but the one thing that is making me nuts is when other characters refer to her as “wee” or “small” because she appears quite tall to me!
Colorado CrazyCatLady* November 5, 2016 at 12:14 pm Has anyone here volunteered for CASA? I just signed up to be a court-appointed advocate and am really excited to be a part of it. Curious to know what other people’s experiences have been like.
Red Reader* November 5, 2016 at 12:35 pm I haven’t done, but it’s something I’m pondering when I have more free time. (3 semesters left of grad school, while also working full time — I don’t want to get into a volunteer situation if I don’t have the time to do it right, y’know?) So I’ll be coming back to this to see what kind of responses you get!
Amy Farrah Fowler* November 5, 2016 at 2:06 pm I’ve just started the application process. I’m hoping it will be a really good experience! I’ve been thinking about it for a couple years. I keep hearing the ads on the radio and finally decided to go for it.
Long Time Lurker* November 5, 2016 at 4:08 pm I have not been a CASA, but have been a foster parent. I just want to say, “Thank you!” and you have the opportunity to make a huge difference in someone’s life. I’ve had cases with good CASAs, cases with not-so-good CASAs, and cases with no CASA. In one of my favorite cases, the CASA was instrumental in getting a one year old home sooner. (As he should have been. Caseworker was going to delay reunification by 3-6 months because she’d only been on the case a month and wasn’t up to speed.) You have the unique position of advocating for the child, with no personal biases to cloud your judgement. My recommendation: get to know your kids, get to know their families (birth and foster), but fight in court for what’s best for the child.
Colorado CrazyCatLady* November 5, 2016 at 6:08 pm Can you explain what, in your opinion, makes a good CASA and a not-so-good CASA? :)
Long Time Lurker* November 5, 2016 at 7:42 pm Sure! (Trying not to write you a novel…) Not so good CASAs only show up at court and get all their info from there (and maybe the caseworker). Court is not the best time to get to know a child or to understand their family dynamics. (I had one case with a CASA I never met. Case was nearly a year long and I went to most court dates.) Good CASAs are interested in all sides of the case. What does the bioparent say about their caseplan? What does the foster parent report that the child says/does (especially right before or after a visit)? What does the caseworker really think, not just what they say in court? What does the medical record actually say, in abuse cases? (I had one placement where the hospital had made a mistake and mixed up 2 files. Said the kid had injuries he didn’t have. That made the biofamily’s story of the accident look suspicious, because it didn’t match the injuries in the file. CASA was the one who caught the error and got the hospital to fix it.) I had email addresses for the good CASAs, so I could keep them in the loop. (That may be a personal preference; I documented everything over email.) They would go to the occasional family visit to observe. The foster kids knew who they were. Hope that helps!
Dances with Poodles* November 5, 2016 at 9:02 pm My cousin, who previously worked as a social worker, is currently undergoing CASA training. She is American Indian and grew up on a cattle ranch on a reservation. (She prefers to use the term, “American Indian” to describe herself, or else to use the name of her tribe.) She has confided to me that in the training she has observed a lot of racial bias, some subtle, and some that is more blatant. She claims that many of her trainers are overly eager to remove children from American Indian homes, often unnecessarily, and do not make much of an effort to see that the children’s parents get any training in how to be better parents. She has discussed this with her trainers and they have been rather dismissive of her and her concerns. We both wonder if it may be because she is American Indian, or if it might just be that they don’t like to be challenged in their beliefs. She is continuing with the training, though, and thinks that she will be able to make a positive difference in the lives of the children and their families. Perhaps her opinion will change when she has actual experience as a CASA. Or perhaps not. I love and respect my cousin very much. I try to listen to her. I try not to judge her and I try to be supportive of her. I feel she will be a very good CASA.
BackintheSunshine* November 6, 2016 at 10:04 pm I, too, have started the application process in Florida. I read about CASA in a magazine and applied. Hope to start the training process in January.
Caroline Herschel* November 6, 2016 at 10:39 pm I’ve been a CASA for the last year or so! I’ve really enjoyed the experience, though the time commitment and (for me) the amount of driving I’ve ended up doing are definitely always a challenge to fit in to my schedule. A few things I would look into: -This isn’t something I know a lot about, but I’ve heard that CASA responsibilities are every different between states. In my state, mentoring and interacting with the child directly are a huge part of the program (we meet weekly) but I’m not sure that’s the case everywhere. Make sure the program where you are is a good fit for you! -You’ll probably mess up at some point, but that’s ok! As a few people have already mentioned, the dependency system in general and being a CASA is fraught with all sorts of questions around race, economic status, and privilege. I’ve really learned a lot, and there are definitely things I would do differently the second time through. -This probably goes without saying (and will be covered extensively in the training) but make sure you’re alright to hear/see/read some tough stuff without the ability to process with people you’re really close to. Confidentiality is super important, and even though the staff I work with are great, it’s still hard. All that being said, it’s totally worth doing! I signed up for CASA because I really wanted a volunteering opportunity that I thought made a difference, and it’s been very rewarding!
Mander* November 5, 2016 at 12:22 pm Sorry, removing this thread entirely because people don’t seem to be able to resist the temptation to respond despite my asking to keep it politics-free here! (Not your fault, Mander, and sorry to remove your post.) I’ve added the request to the top of the page. To repeat the original call to others: I’m asking that we keep it politics-free here, for my own sanity if nothing else (and because I don’t want to have police the various places the discussion could go). Thank you! – Alison
Ellie* November 5, 2016 at 3:40 pm What about next week? It’ll probably be difficult to avoid the topic altogether after the result.
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 5, 2016 at 3:41 pm Especially next week. I have faith that people have other things to talk about.
Myrin* November 6, 2016 at 3:10 am As a non-American, I’ll do my very best to take you guys’ minds off of politics next week, no matter what happens!
AcidMeFlux* November 6, 2016 at 10:58 am What will really fascinate me after the election will be the demographics; who voted for whom, and where? Age, sex, immigration status…
Sophie Winston* November 5, 2016 at 5:19 pm Thank you! I’ve taken to changing the topic from politics by saying, “So, who wants to talk about religion?” And then trying to focus on Pastafarianism.
Snazzy Hat* November 6, 2016 at 12:28 pm Holy crap, I will definitely do this the moment anyone starts talking politics around me. The only ones who get a pass are my parents with whom I agree. Thanks for the inspiration! I might be more general in my religious focus, but I can easily praise the awesomeness of different pastas.
Searching* November 5, 2016 at 5:26 pm It is such a breath of fresh air to be able to come here and take a break from politics. Thank you.
Natalie* November 6, 2016 at 2:45 pm Seriously. I’m trying to watch football right now and the ads make me want to smash my TV. So done with this!
Menacia* November 6, 2016 at 10:58 am Thank you for making this a politics free zone, I agree there are far more interesting topics to discuss! ;)
Mander* November 7, 2016 at 9:29 am Sorry. I just wanted to express my frustration at the whole thing with like-minded people. I was trying to keep it non-specific.
Jean* November 5, 2016 at 2:18 pm Mazel tov! (And apologies for not posting this as soon as I saw your news earlier!)
Shabu Shabu* November 5, 2016 at 6:59 pm Awesome, congrats! I hope you come back and give us updates. I still think about going back to school and if I do I’d do PA.
Another Lauren* November 5, 2016 at 11:56 pm What is PA school? I’m from LA, but I’m assuming it’s not Production Assistant school?
Soupspoon McGee* November 6, 2016 at 11:02 am Yup, physician assistant studies. PAs do work similar to nurse practitioners.
Belle di Vedremo* November 6, 2016 at 12:40 pm Wonderful! You’re going to be *great* at this; that comes through every time you talk about it.
Andrea* November 5, 2016 at 12:39 pm I don’t get all the television consumption in America. How much time do people who have full time jobs devote to TV each night? What is this taking time from? The threads which tout watching show after show just seem alien to me.
Elkay* November 5, 2016 at 12:42 pm I’m not in the US but I probably average 2-3 hours of TV a night if I’m at home (~7pm – 10pm). On the weekend probably double that. I watch 99% of my TV from my TiVo box or Amazon/Netflix so it’s easy to line stuff up and charge through it.
Anonymous Educator* November 5, 2016 at 12:44 pm I can’t speak for anyone else here, but my spouse and I are both introverts, so when we get home from work, we typically watch TV in the evenings to decompress. We may be doing others things, too (writing, sewing, knitting, drawing) while watching, but the evenings seem a great time to watch shows and zone out a bit.
Lemon Zinger* November 5, 2016 at 8:49 pm This is what my SO and I do. We are both in roles that involve a lot of interaction with people, so as introverts, that can get exhausting! TV is one of the easiest ways for us to unwind.
self employed* November 5, 2016 at 12:50 pm I gave it up when I realized how much time I was wasting and would never get back! I now read for an hour a night to relax and enjoy a story. It feel much better to my brain! I think a lot of TV is either vapid, garbage or dark (which I personally don’t care for) and I almost never feel like I’m missing out on what’s going on. I get why people need to zone out but I personally find it a big time-suck.
Aam Admi* November 6, 2016 at 3:19 pm I agree with self employed. I read for an hour every night – either a blog or a book or magazine, while listening to the radio. My TV watching is limited to 2 minutes of news headlines daily before heading out to work and may be an hour of HGTV on a Sunday. This has been my routine for many years now. I tried watching some of the shows AAMers rave about but I have never been able to watch for more than a few minutes
Red Reader* November 5, 2016 at 12:51 pm It’s not like you can’t do other things while also watching TV?
Claire (Scotland)* November 5, 2016 at 2:27 pm I can’t. If I’m watching TV, I’m watching TV. I can’t follow it if I try to do other things as well. And I HATE having the TV on if I’m not actually watching it.
The IT Manager* November 5, 2016 at 8:32 pm I’m like you, but many, many people have the tv on constantly as background noise/entertainment.
kittymommy* November 6, 2016 at 5:38 pm That’s me. It’s like white noise to me. Not only do I have it on when I’m doing chores, it’s also on when I’m working or reading. Half the time I don’t even hear it, which means i need to DVR anything I actually want to see.
Mallory Janis Ian* November 6, 2016 at 6:52 pm That is the big divide in my household. I hate having the tv on if nobody’s watching it, and my husband and son both use the tv as white noise and hate when the house is quiet. I like to have time in the day where I can just quietly think my own thoughts without any infringing noise from the tv.
Talvi* November 6, 2016 at 8:06 pm That’s the divide between my parents as well. My mom loves it quiet; my dad likes the white noise. For me, it really depends on what I’m doing. If I’m trying to read, I need the quiet (or soft instrumental music), but if I’m watching TV, I like to also be knitting or sewing or ironing or something mindless like that that doesn’t really require focus.
Jessesgirl72* November 6, 2016 at 10:07 pm My husband and I compromise with music. I like the white noise- and tune it out while doing other things, anyway. Music doesn’t distract him like a TV show would.
Nina* November 5, 2016 at 5:16 pm It definitely depends on what I’m watching. Stuff like House Hunters is fine for background noise when I’m cleaning, but if I’m watching Atlanta, I’ll be tuned in every minute.
HoVertical* November 6, 2016 at 1:22 am I like to put on HGTV as background if I’m doing something labor-intensive that still doesn’t require all my attention – like dusting. Otherwise, I’m noodling around on the interwebs, keeping my brain busy. We lost my Mom a few weeks ago and it’s been tough.
Nina* November 6, 2016 at 2:27 am I’m so sorry for your loss. I can understand why you’d want to keep busy. (hugs)
HoVertical* November 7, 2016 at 2:23 am Mom was a wee bit of a hoarder about some things. We were clearing out a storage bin today and came across quite the stack of birthday, Christmas, and other holiday cards – from 2008! It was a good laugh. :)
Caledonia* November 5, 2016 at 12:53 pm It’s not just America. I often have the tv on for company because I live alone and can do other things e.g chores, study etc whilst its on.
self employed* November 5, 2016 at 12:53 pm Yeah, it’s pretty bad. I gave it up when I added up the time wasted by watching a couple shows religiously. It didn’t add anything to my life. Now I read for an hour or two instead. Much better for my brain and I’m not missing anything!
Jen RO* November 5, 2016 at 1:02 pm I follow 4-5 shows a season, which means I usually watch for 30-60 minutes every evening. When I do binge a new show, I either spend the entire weekend watching it (usually while playing World of Warcraft on the other monitor), or I watch 2-3 episodes after work until I am done. If I get back home at 7 pm, I can watch TV until 10. I don’t have kids, elderly relatives, or any other obligations except feeding my cats… so I don’t really get why I wouldn’t have time to TV.
all aboard the anon train* November 5, 2016 at 1:06 pm It’s not just America who does this. I remember some studies done in 2015 that had a lot of other countries ahead of the US in terms of TV consumption per day. I don’t have cable, but for Netflix and Hulu, it’s maybe a few hours each week – if only because I don’t watch much that airs on basic cable channels. Most of the shows I like tend to be scattered throughout the year so I’m not consistently watching each day or week. But sometimes I just like to put on a documentary or cooking show while I’m doing housework or cooking. When I housesit for my parents, I always have the TV on because they live in an isolated area and it’s kind of creepy to be alone in a big house at night, so the TV helps settle my nerves. I don’t think there’s anything wrong with spending two or so hours watching TV, though. Some people consider watching TV or movies their hobby and that’s no different than someone whose hobby is sports or reading or going to bars.
Lily Evans* November 5, 2016 at 1:43 pm I’m single without kids and my work schedule makes it complicated to make plans after work, so I can easily watch 2-3 hours of shows a night. It doesn’t really take time away from anything, all of my socializing, hobbies, and chores I fit in before work or on my days off. Most of the time I actually end up watching something because I don’t have anything else at all to do and with streaming services it’s really easy to get through shows pretty quickly.
Jean* November 5, 2016 at 1:54 pm American demographic outlier (and TV curmudgeon) here. I was raised in a home without television. We rented a set to watch the moon landings in 1969. As a result I am almost entirely unable to tune out the sound of a broadcast enough to concentrate on another activity, including conversation. I also developed an intense loathing for laugh tracks and loud, intelligence-insulting advertisements. I spend a lot of my time reading but it’s not always highbrow literature or mind-improving nonfiction. If it’s set in type, I’ll read it whether it’s the New York Times website, a cereal box, a glossy magazine, a murder mystery or a free community newspaper. As a kid I occasionally saw bits and pieces of TV shows when visiting friends’ homes. This gave me enough knowledge to “pass” for cultural fluent–not that I cared greatly about being culturally fluent, but it got tedious having to explain repeatedly that I was not dying of boredom even though my family lived without TV. As an adult I married a TV-watcher, which mostly meant that I picked up more mainstream cultural knowledge. Several years ago I decided that if TV came up at work I would politely share that I don’t follow TV shows. (My true motive was not wanting to spend further mental energy on something I personally find uninteresting.) Nobody seems to mind. There are always other topics about which to chat. Depending on the event, I will watch live coverage on TV, watch it with the sound turned down so I can listen to Public Radio, or just go into another room and listen to the radio while cooking or washing dishes or whatever.
TootsNYC* November 6, 2016 at 1:45 am Me too! Except I married a man who doesn’t watch TV either. I’ve now and then had a show I wanted to watch. It had to have Superman in it,. People think that’ a joke when I say it, but it isn’t. Oh, I watched Birds of Prey, but those are DC Comics characters, so Superman’s world, even if he didn’t show up in the show. We got cable just to get the high-speed Internet, and we got Netflix because I wanted to watch Miss Fisher’s Myteries. But I’m so behind, because I usually don’t watch it.
ThursdaysGeek* November 7, 2016 at 3:03 pm Yeah, my spouse was never interested, and as a kid I was limited to 6 hours of ‘junk tv’ a week (by my dad’s definition, and very little wasn’t classified as junk). We have over a dozen old tv’s in the house, but none that can get digital, and we haven’t watched tv in years. I just admit to my cultural illiteracy. We have enough time to watch one movie or perhaps two episodes of an old tv show two or three times a month. I have no idea how people have time to watch it every day! And I can’t imagine how people with kids (we don’t have kids) have time for it. I’d love to spend an hour a day reading, but can barely get much of that either.
SystemsLady* November 5, 2016 at 2:53 pm I don’t “watch watch” over half the television my husband and I consume. It’s why I’m way behind on Game of Thrones and will probably never catch up (my husband has more time than I do when he has free time), but “watched” all of Broad City over a rainy weekend.
Sami* November 5, 2016 at 3:09 pm I really hate that TV watching gets a bad rap. I love tv, always have. Right now, for instance, I’m watching a marathon of NCIS. They are all episodes I’ve seen before (and might even have on DVD). But I’m also playing on my iPad- reading AAM, Words with Friends, shopping. I’m also reading a book. So- multitasking. I’m single and don’t have kids, so it helps me feel like there are other people around. I aggressively hit the mute button for all commercials. Other people watch movies (at home, on their TV or at the theater), others read, or play video games. I’ll do what I do and you (the general you) do you.
catsAreCool* November 5, 2016 at 4:21 pm I enjoy NCIS re-runs too. When the TV’s on, I’m usually doing something else too, like reading this blog.
Juli G.* November 5, 2016 at 4:47 pm And there are unbelievably smart and creative people making TV. You think of things like Game of Thrones, Westworld, Breaking Bad… all deserving of their hype. But other things too – It’s Always Sunny in Philadelphia did an amazing single take illusion episode in its 10th season. Crazy Ex-Girlfriend had 4 original choreographed songs in last week’s episode. Networks are trying to make money and they should. But you have some amazing creatives that care just as much about their craft as any author or artist.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 5:11 pm I grew up without a TV (parental philosophy plus we lived outside of the US anyhow and were not fluent in Spanish) and read instead, so I am a voracious reader. I also binge watch TV. I get the DVDs from the library, turn on the captioning, and click the fast forward one click. (Because they talk so slowly!) I can watch a 40 minute episode – no commercials – in 30 minutes. I love it. I find it very relaxing and there is some excellent storytelling on TV these days.
Impartial Observer* November 6, 2016 at 2:11 am Some people have a snobby attitude against TV because they get to ride the “intellectual” bandwagon. Makes them feel superior. We should all just mind our own business. I am onebof those people who don’t watch TV. I have nothing against it, I just don’t have the patience for it. I need my stories to have a beginning a middle and end, in a matter of 3 hours or less. Otherwise I just lose interest.
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 5, 2016 at 3:32 pm I never get the TV hate. No one would be judgy if someone was really into going to the theater or would ask what it was taking time away from! I don’t see why TV is somehow considered more lowbrow than watching a play.
Lily Evans* November 5, 2016 at 3:51 pm I feel like the accessibility of it leads to elitism (both monetary and intelligence based elitism IME). Most people I know who don’t watch TV usually talk about how they’d rather read books instead. Personally, I love both books and TV and I feel like so many shows are just as rich and complex as books when it comes to plot-lines and characterization (with the added bonus of awesome visuals).
Nicole* November 5, 2016 at 4:09 pm I agree. Sure, I’d probably read a bit more if I watched less TV, but it’s not like I gave up reading entirely just to sit in front of the television. And so what if I did? I enjoy it, just like someone who is into sports can watch it all weekend or what have you even though that doesn’t appeal to me in the least. I’m way too tired after work to engage in any tasks that would take much brain power anyway so why not enjoy some shows? I don’t think that makes me any less intellectual.
Nina* November 5, 2016 at 5:15 pm There’s definitely a monetary issue. TV watching increased with the economic crash, and it went beyond the basic network channels. It wasn’t just cable, options like Netflix, Amazon Prime, and Hulu made it possible to see TV series at your own leisure (“binge watching”) and movies that were no longer available. People couldn’t afford to go out on the weekends, so TV became the prime source for their entertainment. And you can particularly see the difference during awards season. Amazon and Netflix, which were considered lesser forms of entertainment, now openly boast award winning programs and actors.
Nina* November 5, 2016 at 5:22 pm Forgot something: a lot more book/comic series are being adapted for television. I think TV is an easier medium to absorb, although a lot gets left out. Check out any message board thread about Game of Thrones or The Walking Dead. They’re usually split into one thread for the folks that read the book, the other for folks that haven’t read it. Either way, tons of comments and feelings. It’s another way for people to communicate about something they enjoy. Or hate. Also, for people interested in a certain novel, the TV version of it could be the gateway to them actually reading the series. That’s how my mother got into Outlander. She casually watched the pilot, and she got hooked on the books and the show.
FCJ* November 5, 2016 at 6:51 pm I’m a PhD student in the humanities, which basically means I read for a living. Before I went back to school I could devour three or four books a month, more if they were short or quick reading. Now when I’m relaxing reading is very often the LAST thing I want to do. TV forever, and fie on the haters!
all aboard the anon train* November 5, 2016 at 7:08 pm I agree. I write and read so much at work and for my academic research that TV is a nice break from reading and writing. Especially when sometimes TV conveys what literature can’t. Shows like Pushing Daisies would make an interesting novel, but it’s much more fascinating and entertaining as a television show since it relies so heavily on visuals. Also, when I taught or TA’d undergrad classes I found that movie or TV adaptations were sometimes a great way to help students understand classic lit. Authors like Shakespeare (whose works are meant to be seen and not read) or Austen or any number of classic author are sometimes more easily digestible if you read the book and then watch an adaptation – or vice versa. I can’t tell you the number of students I had who admitted that seeing a performance helped them better understand a book or play. I mean, I prefer movie/tv adaptations of certain authors over the books (though I do maintain that there are some books that should never be adapted because the point of the books was to explore language and narrative and that’s not something easily translatable to film, but that’s a small percentage and the same can be said of movies and television that would make awful books). Different mediums do different things. You can have a theatre production, a book, a movie, and a TV production of the same source material and they’re all going to bring different things to the table. That’s not a bad thing. That’s what art is supposed to do.
Al Lo* November 5, 2016 at 8:07 pm YES. I’m a big one for knowing your source material, or at least being knowledgeable about what it even is. I’m a theatre nerd, working professionally in the theatre community, and I’m also a huge TV buff. I think that we live in a great age for TV right now, and given the choice, most of the time I’ll choose TV over movies. What draws me most are well-written characters and their relationships, and I want to invest in that for hours. A good book draws me in that way and lets me follow a character for a period of time; theatre invites relationships with the story when you work on it and live with it; and TV does that by inviting you to literally watch the same people grow older and in their personalities. Most movies aren’t enough for me — I don’t like the 2-hour investment; I like the 50-hour investment. It’s why I don’t love a lot of older TV, where story and character continuity wasn’t as important to the creators. When TV was intended to be watched once and then moved on from, there was much less attention paid to the details that built on each other from year to year. Now (as in the last 15 years or so), with internet comments and the ability to binge-watch (TV on DVD and now Netflix and Hulu), I think there’s a much greater responsibility on showrunners and writers to tell overarching stories that remember who their characters are and where they came from, and I’m all in for that. That’s my kind of storytelling.
all aboard the anon train* November 5, 2016 at 8:46 pm I like movies just as much as TV, but they’re definitely different mediums. Sometimes two hours is the perfect length to tell a story, but sometimes 50 hours is. I think sometimes the issue between TV and movies is having too much or not enough material. There are definitely TV shows that have waaaay too much filler just to meet the episode count or movies that have so much material but not enough time to use it all. Maybe that’s why I like miniseries or short seasons. It’s that nice middle ground between a movie and a 22 episode season. As much as I love TV, sometimes I’m wary of starting a new show because I’ve been burned too many times by ridiculous plot lines a few seasons in or characterization being derailed for the sake of the plot, and I think that’s actually one of the bigger problems in recent years. There’s such a focus on new and exciting plots that sometimes characterization falls to the wayside. Sometimes I notice that more when I binge watch versus traditional week-t0-week episodes.
Sami* November 5, 2016 at 11:56 pm So true. I’ve really enjoyed “The Good Place” this fall. And it’s on hiatus until January. Not sure how many episodes they’ll have then. But the delay allows for a focus on quality.
Mallory Janis Ian* November 6, 2016 at 7:03 pm I agree. I love stories, so I don’t care if the story comes from tv, books, plays, songs that tell a story, or just talking to people.
HoVertical* November 7, 2016 at 2:28 am I absolutely agree with you on the elitism bit. We’ve got fairly-basic cable – one bonus channel with several spawn, plus a small educational package. It’s a bit more expensive than we wanted, but it keeps us up to date on the one show that I watch with any regularity – “Ash vs. Evil Dead”. :) I love Bruce Campbell and Lucy Lawless, so I watch either on Sunday night as it airs, or on ONDemand next day or a few days later, depending on my schedule. My kids – who are in their 20s now – like some of the DC Comics shows such as “Arrow”, “The Flash”, and “Gotham”. So, it’s pretty much horror and sci-fi that the family as a whole enjoy. The looks I get when I say that Brucy’s one of my favorites just crack me up.
Marcela* November 5, 2016 at 4:13 pm When I was a child my grandmother used to scold me because I was reading too much. All the arguments you hear about tv or video games, about how you don’t develop social connections, or that you isolate yourself, or you don’t share your life, etc, etc, etc, I had to suffer them because I was a bookworm (I hope that’s the translation of the beautiful phrase “ratón de biblioteca”). So, at this point I just laugh when people judge other people’s tv, games, tablets, smartphones, etc. consumption. It’s not the media what people fear or hate or what could be damaging. When I’m not feeling generous, I say people who complain is actually complaining they are not the center of other persons’ attention.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 5:04 pm My parents didn’t exactly scold me for reading too much, but would shoo me outside “to get the stink blown off me.” I’d take my book. That wasn’t what they had in mind, but they’d usually let me be.
Elle* November 5, 2016 at 5:58 pm My parents used to say the same thing to me! I was also inside reading a lot.
Searching* November 5, 2016 at 7:24 pm My parents did the same! Except in my native language it was “go get a fresh nose” :)
EvilQueenRegina* November 6, 2016 at 1:23 pm When I was about four, I had this childminder who used to tell me off for reading, and I could never understand why. Years later, people have said to me that maybe she didn’t realise I could properly read (I could) and thought I was just looking at the pictures. Thing is though, even if I had been, looking at the pictures is harmless so I don’t understand why she would have been bothered by that, would she really have preferred me to be running around screaming and throwing things and scribbling on the wall?
HoVertical* November 7, 2016 at 2:31 am Good grief, some folks really oughtn’t to be in charge of children, ever. Picture books are lovely though, and ‘Peter Rabbit’ is still a favorite.
DragoCucina* November 5, 2016 at 4:30 pm Yes. Husband I would rather watch crime fiction than attend any Andrew Lloyd Webber show (Superstar is the exception). Yet people would think we are oh so cultured for attending The.Theatre!
Lily Evans* November 5, 2016 at 4:44 pm Even though I’d love to see more live shows, they’re just so prohibitively expensive. And hard to get to if you live anywhere that’s not near a major city. I can’t stand judgy complaints about how no one goes to the theatre anymore when a tickets to popular shows are usually over $50.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 5:01 pm There is this meme that I see all the time about successful people vs unsuccessful people, and the last trait on it is (allegedly) that unsuccessful people watch TV every day and successful people read books every day. It drives me insane. I do read a great deal. I also watch TV. There is plenty of trash in books and plenty of valuable/educational entertainment on TV. It’s all dependent on how discerning you are. And an occasional reality show to blow off steam isn’t any better or worse than your average beach novel.
AcidMeFlux* November 5, 2016 at 5:31 pm Maybe it’s a holdover from the days before HBO etc. The proliferation of good-quality series has made an enormous difference in my TV watching. Also, American series are wildly popular overseas as well. My students here in Spain all watch at least some US T.V., especially the under 30 generation, and it’s really helping their English!
copy run start* November 5, 2016 at 6:27 pm Yes, I think we are going through a great TV period right now (like how we seem to have good and bad decades for music). So I’m watching more TV than I would normally play video games.
OhBehave* November 5, 2016 at 6:27 pm Some of the TV hate may come from seeing how very popular reality TV has become. The Kardashians, et al, kind of dumb down TV. Many reality TV shows are great such as The Voice, Dancing With the Stars, etc. We have several shows we DVR: Criminal Minds, Barnwood Builders, any Mike Holmes, Law & Order SVU, Big Bang Theory, Grey’s Anatomy, Blue Bloods. The old, classic sitcoms are popular in our house too. We have great family time as well as going out with friends so there’s no deficit there. Sometimes after a stressful day you need to just ‘be’.
Natalie* November 5, 2016 at 7:51 pm Isn’t it older than that, though? There are satirical bits about people who judgingly don’t watch TV from the 90s, before reality TV was big. One of my favorites from the Onion is something along the line of Man Constantly Mentions He Doesn’t Watch TV.
Wandering not lost* November 5, 2016 at 9:40 pm I loved that Onion Post!!! “I’d rather focus on sculpting and reading Proust.”
Anonymoustoday* November 5, 2016 at 8:24 pm I think you’ll find a great deal of people who also think shows like The Voice and Dancing With the Stars are dumbing down TV.
Ann Furthermore* November 5, 2016 at 8:29 pm I agree. I love TV, and I love reading, but in completely different ways. If I’m reading a thriller or whodunit, many times I can guess the plot twist or big reveal. Sometimes it will come out of left field and surprise me, which I love. When I watch TV or a movie, I don’t predict the ending as frequently. I think it’s because I’m caught up in the story and not thinking about what’s going to happen. I don’t think one is superior to the other.
ck* November 5, 2016 at 10:07 pm Especially these days, as you can really pick and choose what to watch, and the quality can be very good. I used to go to the movies and theater more, but as they have gotten more expensive and TV has gotten so much better …. I am pretty happy with checking some great TV shows out of my library for free.
TootsNYC* November 6, 2016 at 1:47 am It might be that TV seems to be so ubiquitous–2 hours every single night is a lot of time. Whereas people don’t usually go to the theater every single night. And I think TV used to be much more unsophisticated; it truly was pretty mindless. Today’s TV is much more literary
Temperance* November 5, 2016 at 3:36 pm What do you do with your free time? We have the TV on during chores etc., and I use it to unwind. I’ll watch a show at the gym to take my mind off of how much I hate running, too.
edj3* November 5, 2016 at 3:59 pm I’m in the US and watch zero TV. It’s not a virtue thing, I don’t care for it.
Riverosprite* November 5, 2016 at 4:45 pm I watch a lot of TV but it doesn’t “take time away” from anything. A lot of my hobbies are home based anyway (jigsaw puzzles, loom knitting, etc.), and I am not the type who enjoys going out to do things. On days off, I will often watch hours of TV while also baking, folding laundry, doing puzzles, etc. Sometimes, the TV stays off and I listen to podcasts for hours instead. For some reason, people don’t seem to have as big a problem with “I binge listened to Thinking Sideways while putting together a jigsaw puzzle” as they do with “I binge watched Community while looming a scarf.”
Lily Evans* November 5, 2016 at 5:20 pm When I was in college, my friend and I watched the entire first season of Community during a blizzard. It was a great way to spend the snow day!
SeekingBetter* November 5, 2016 at 5:42 pm I totally agree with you about the television consumption in America. I really don’t understand how people can devote so much time every week to TV every night. When I was still employed, I would only watch maybe 2-5 hours of TV per week. Now that I’m unemployed, I still, maybe, watch anywhere from 2-7 hours a week. I guess it’s never been a priority for me, and some people think I’m weird for not partaking in the same TV watching habits.
CMT* November 5, 2016 at 5:47 pm Turning this pretentious question back on you: What should I be doing with the hour or two I might spend with the tv on? I have about 4.5-5 hours between when I get home from work and when I go to bed. I think that leaves plenty of time to watch Project Runway and still be a decent human being.
all aboard the anon train* November 5, 2016 at 7:13 pm Project Runway is my favorite way to unwind from the work week. I don’t have cable so I stream it online every Friday. It’s mindless but it’s something I don’t need to think about too much and the show with some wine and dessert is what I look forward to each week during each new season. Though I will say that in all 15 seasons, this season has the only designer who I would buy clothes from. Laurence’s clothes are exactly my style (though I’m sad that everything on her website is waaaaaay out of my price range).
AcidMeFlux* November 6, 2016 at 11:00 am Project Runway is wonderful, and Tim Gunn is a lesson in intelligence, gentility, good taste and humanity.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 6:22 pm I have done both ends of the spectrum. For the first few years we were married, we had no money so tv was a thing. One day I realized I was bored by it. I did the multitasking thing, knitted,sewed, etc while watching tv and I made a lot of stuff. I realized this had been our habit for years. I wanted something else. I started reading more and avoiding tv. Reading or other activities just appealed to me more. When we got this house, I had no time. By the time I cleaned up from dinner, etc, I had an hour before my bed time. I found if I sat down to watch tv, I was not ready for the next day and I would get roped into watching one more show which put me past my bedtime. The next morning was a hassle with being tired and not being prepared for the day. I found I slept better when I avoided tv before bed. Currently, I need to rewire my tv after painting the room. I dread this project. I know nothing about wiring and I know it will not go well. (It took me six hours to disconnect everything and that was only because in hour number five I decided to use scissors because my patience had up and LEFT.) My hatred of tv stems from “why can’t I just plug it in, turn it on and it works?” I “watch” tv by reading the comments here. lol. A dear friend teases me about not watching tv. I am ready to tell her she is welcome to come over and wire in for me.
HardwoodFloors* November 6, 2016 at 10:13 pm Love it that you took a scissors to tv wires. You can probably get it back together by watching utube.
copy run start* November 5, 2016 at 6:25 pm I probably spend 1 – 2 hours a night watching TV, maybe 3 on a weekend. I usually watch a show while eating dinner (I live alone). Sometimes I’ll watch a second episode, or an episode of something else afterwards. If i’m tired, I watch more TV. Less tired, I do things like play video games or surf the web. My job can be very stressful, so it’s a good escape. I also read every night before bed though. I have Netflix, Prime (probably will cancel) and Vue, which has DVR capabilities. What I watch depends on what’s airing on TV versus what I’m watching on streaming services, and how good it is. I confess I did binge watch the first 3 seasons of The Walking Dead recently, but I was also home sick and just functional enough to not be able to sleep for most of the time.
Oryx* November 5, 2016 at 6:46 pm I work 40 hours a week. I also watch a ridiculous amount of TV and will happily binge watch shows one after the other. I also have read almost 50 books so far this and have written my own in that same time. (Comes out in two months eek!). Today I watched about 4 or 5 hours of streaming video. I also went for a run this morning. Plus, we have a TV set up in our basement so I can work out AND watch tv when it gets cold and snowy. #SorryNotSorry
chickabiddy* November 5, 2016 at 7:58 pm I don’t watch TV (and I find that it sometimes puts me at a social disadvantage), but I manage to waste plenty of time online. Turning off the TV did not magically make me a more productive person.
Gaia* November 5, 2016 at 9:07 pm So, first, this isn’t just America – it is many, many Western countries. Let’s not make this about America. That stereotype is old. I’d say people probably report TV watching while doing other things. For instance, I have Netflix (my version of TV) streaming almost all the time when I’m at home. I like the background noise (but music distracts me) and it often prompts me to research topics with which I am less familiar. So if you asked how much TV I watch a day I would probably say 3 – 4 hours. But that is while I am making and eating dinner, while I am working from home, while I am playing with my dog, while I am paying bills, while I am cruising AskAManager, while I am tidying the house, etc.
Chaordic One.* November 5, 2016 at 9:19 pm I think that a lot of people just have their TVs turned on, but that they don’t pay much attention to what is actually being televised. It is sort of like having a radio turned on and the TV just plays in the background. At the moment the only programs I regularly watch for entertainment are on PBS. I’m kind of snob. In the past I watched BBC American regularly, but there doesn’t seem to be much there lately. I also liked “Devious Maids” on the Lifetime network, just for something that was light and not too heavy. I used to like watching a couple of “soap operas” when I had days off, but all the ones I used to watch have gone off of the air.
MsChandandlerBong* November 5, 2016 at 9:48 pm I watch a lot more TV than the average person, but that’s because I can’t stand to work in silence. I have the TV on all day just for some noise in the background. I only watch about three current shows, so I watch SVU reruns or check out older shows I’ve never seen before when I need something mindless on. I still manage to work full-time from home, keep my house clean, cook from-scratch meals, read about 100 books a year, and participate in several hobbies, so I don’t particularly think it’s a problem.
Pommette* November 5, 2016 at 9:56 pm I can’t dig the study up right now, but remember hearing that in the US, there is a fairly direct relationship between hours spent working (or getting to and from work) and hours spent watching tv. People with more free time tend to watch less tv, and are more likely to engage in physically or intellectually demanding leisure activities. So it could be that a lot of the time that people spend watching tv is time that couldn’t easily be spent doing much of anything else. I also suspect that a lot of the time people spend with the tv on isn’t only spent watching tv. Many people do something else at the same time: napping, exercising, cooking, knitting … and so on. Of course, you also have the time people spend seriously and intently watching tv shows that they enjoy. Pretty much everyone I know who does that spends as much time discussing those shows with friends and family as they did watching.
Applecake* November 5, 2016 at 10:11 pm Binge watching is a thing because we spend less time watching tv. In the old days you’d watch the entire block of programming on Thursday, basically 2 1/2 or 3 hrs worth, but you’d watch with your family. The family friendly programs at 7:30 until about 9, and then the kids were,off to bed & then the grown ups shows would be on. You might not watch every single night, but chances are you did at least Sundays and Thursdays. If you look at the number of viewers, you’ll see that 2million is enough to make the show a hit — compare that to 10-15 years ago, when 10-12 million viewers made the show a hit. People talk more about their shows because they are no longer a shared experience within your neighborhood. People made sure to be home early and had parties for when they revealed who shot Jr.–and everyone saw it at the same time. Now you have to search out the groups who watch what you watch.
catsAreCool* November 5, 2016 at 10:47 pm I don’t get it when people act like everyone in America does the same thing. I think there have been enough comments on this thread to indicate that there are a lot of people who do different thing and plenty of people who aren’t Americian who also watch TVF.
Anon Accountant* November 6, 2016 at 10:01 am The tv is background entertainment to me while I’m working on my job search, checking out Facebook or online shopping. Maybe 2 hours a night?
Blackout* November 6, 2016 at 10:25 am I watch very little TV compared to most of my friends. Most of the time I’d rather either read a book or concentrate on one of my other hobbies (genealogy, music, walking, etc.) I really only enjoy a few shows currently : Sherlock (which only puts out new episodes once in a blue moon), Elementary, South Park, and The Big Bang Theory. And most of the time I wait for the season to finish and then either buy or borrow the DVDs from the library and binge watch them. My friends all have these long conversations about their favorite shows that I can never participate in, which can be frustrating and make me feel somewhat inadequate, but I’ve tried watching some of their shows and I always end up giving up after a few episodes. And I’d rather devote my free time to other things, anyway.
INTP* November 6, 2016 at 10:56 am I am almost always watching television when I do any kind of other activity, especially boring ones. I have it on while I cook, clean, eat dinner, etc. On a weeknight I’m spending a max of maybe 30 minutes actually sitting and watching.
Mike C.* November 6, 2016 at 2:20 pm Here’s something folks haven’t considered yet – sports. Soccer will take up 2 hours, as will an F1 Grand Prix. Football games last around 4 and then you get into the crazy stuff like anything with overtime, cricket test matches, endurance racing and election returns coverage.
Cookie* November 6, 2016 at 8:59 pm I normally have the TV on while I’m getting making breakfast, getting dressed, doing my makeup. I watch last night’s shows on my iPad and take the iPad with me as I get ready. then I catch up some more Saturday mornings lying in bed “sleeping in.”
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 9:30 pm I used to turn on the TV and let it play while I did other things, but now that I don’t have cable, I don’t have endless reruns of anything. So when I do watch, it’s because I want to see something. My TV consumption has dropped quite a bit. Now I’m only parked in front of it occasionally when I’m binge-watching something.
Amadeo* November 5, 2016 at 12:39 pm Remember those fandom fragrance blends I posted about a few weeks ago? I made Vader’s ‘Chosen One’ this morning and will soap it this afternoon if I get the chance. The stuff is awful and strong in the bottle but mellows out beautifully with a few drops on a paper towel – black, earthy and smokey. I’m a little bit nervous because my last blend of just two oils played a little bit of hell with the soap batter (it didn’t want to emulsify into soap batter, it had to be beaten into submission), so I’ll just have to be ready to blend to submission or haul butt to get the stuff into the mold if it thickens too fast. I’ll post a picture next week if it works out!
Elkay* November 5, 2016 at 12:49 pm Anyone else in the UK heading out for fireworks night? The weather forecast changed today so we’re no longer expecting rain, it’s just going to be cold. I love fireworks displays and thankfully it’s one of the things my council does well so I’m really looking forward to it.
Caledonia* November 5, 2016 at 12:52 pm We already had our little town one and Edinburgh’s has been cancelled due to the windy weather. Have fun!
bassclefchick* November 5, 2016 at 1:20 pm It took me a minute to figure out why there would be fireworks today, but I got there! It’s so interesting to me to hear of other country’s celebrations. I do realize that most Americans are very insulated, but I try to learn new stuff about other places when I can.
Jean* November 5, 2016 at 1:54 pm Same here. It’s good to learn about other customs instead of living in my USA culture bubble 24/7/365.
Claire (Scotland)* November 5, 2016 at 2:30 pm I live very near the venue for the Edinburgh one, but it’s been cancelled so no fireworks for me.
Cristina in England* November 5, 2016 at 3:41 pm I can hear and see a bunch of amateur fireworks from my front window, but I have never been to a proper professional display on Nov. 5th. I much prefer the 4th of July for fireworks, it is absolutely freezing today!
misspiggy* November 5, 2016 at 7:24 pm Had a lovely crisp cold evening for ours – sadly no bonfire due to cuts, which takes away some of the pagan magic of the thing, but the fireworks were appropriately artistic and awe-inspiring. Feet punished me for not wearing thicker socks though!
Elkay* November 6, 2016 at 12:42 pm We were really lucky, the wind just shifted in the right direction before the display so no smoke in front of it. I just wish they’d stopped the fun fair for 15 minutes. We didn’t hang around for the bonfire lighting. I was doing a lot of foot stamping to keep my feet warm.
Ann Furthermore* November 5, 2016 at 8:31 pm I was in the UK on November 5th a couple years ago. I was staying at a hotel in a residential area, and there were fireworks going off all around. It was fun.
Clever Name* November 5, 2016 at 8:57 pm Am I the only one who thinks Guy Fawke Day is a weird holiday? Maybe I don’t know enough about why he tried to blow up parliament, but still.
Elkay* November 6, 2016 at 12:40 pm It celebrates the fact he failed, that’s why you burn the guy on the bonfire.
Gaia* November 5, 2016 at 9:12 pm It took me a few seconds to figure out what was being celebrated with fireworks. And now I’m just thinking this is kind of an odd thing to celebrate with fireworks (like how our 4th of July is a weird thing to celebrate with fireworks)
Merry and Bright* November 6, 2016 at 8:18 am I went last night to a display in my town and it was great. I had my niece with me and she loved it all. I just love firework displays. In fact I am watching some next weekend too as a friend and I are going to watch the Lord Mayor’s display in London (then find a pub for a hot meal afterwards).
Elkay* November 6, 2016 at 12:40 pm I’d forgotten about the Lord Mayor’s display, we went to that a few years ago.
Caledonia* November 5, 2016 at 12:54 pm I’m so happy – my favourite tennis player has become the world no.1 for the first time in his career, following his brother’s no.1 in doubles earlier on in the year. Congratulations to Andy Murray!
Julie* November 5, 2016 at 3:38 pm I was pretty stoked when I heard. Unfortunately it’s brought up another round of ‘British vs Scottish’ jokes from people who think they’re being funny/original.
Snazzy Hat* November 6, 2016 at 12:37 pm Congratulations indeed! I admit I’m more a fan of Novak Djokovic (plus we share a birthday), but I certainly respect Andy Murray. {wild applause because you can do that at tennis matches these days}
AnotherAnony* November 5, 2016 at 1:01 pm I’m sick of the highlighting/strobing trend with makeup. As someone whose skin looks like an oil slick at the end of the day, I don’t want to look like a shiny disco ball. Sure, I can get away with a little swipe of highlighter by my brow bone, but that’s it. Plus, I am so pale I am nearly albino, thus the highlighters seem to be absorbed into my skin. But every makeup company has some sort of highlighter palette out and it’s annoying. (I know there are bigger problems in the world, but I just needed to vent.)
super anon* November 5, 2016 at 3:08 pm I’m the opposite – I am living for the highlighter trend! I have super dry skin, so it works really well for me. Most of the current trends are working for my skintone and skin type, so I can’t help but be excited about all of them. However, I’m sure when we swing away from dewy skin and warm tones back to mattes and cool tones reigning supreme I’ll be less enthusiastic about it all.
NicoleK* November 5, 2016 at 3:20 pm As someone who use to have super oily skin, I don’t get the appeal of two slashes of shiny greasy looking strips on the cheekbones.
the Same Prudie* November 5, 2016 at 8:20 pm This totally made my day. I had my makeup done for my wedding last week. I’m pale as sheet. Lily white. I showed him pictures of what I wanted (no contouring in any pics). The makeup artist takes one look at me and says, “So… contouring and a red lip?” hahahahhahhaahah NO. For some people it looks amazing! Just not me.
Snazzy Hat* November 6, 2016 at 12:46 pm Oh my goodness, a couple of days ago my s.o. & I were grocery shopping, and when we passed the makeup aisle he turned to me and said something like, “I’ve been meaning to ask this and I keep forgetting, but now that we’re here near makeup, why is contouring a thing?” He wasn’t asking it in a “clueless guy” way, either. He’s a makeup admirer who seriously considered being a makeup artist in the past. We had a short discussion about it which included my opinion that it’s a waste of time. Mind you, my makeup routine is normally limited to powder & corrective dabs here and there. Going back to your rant, I’m pale with an oily T-zone. My face highlights itself. Mattifier & powder are my heroes.
Anion* November 7, 2016 at 7:22 am Jeremy Renner was a make-up artist before he started getting good acting jobs! According to him, he can still give you a great smoky eye in just a couple of minutes–he still has his kit and all his brushes etc., and apparently really enjoyed the work. :-)
Stellaaaaa* November 6, 2016 at 8:15 pm I’ve come to like subtle highlighting. After I do my mattifying stuff, it makes a difference to add some targeted dimension back into your skin. All-matte skin is aging.
anonnonnon* November 5, 2016 at 1:04 pm I have a jealousy problem with one of my closest friends, which is a problem because I don’t make many friends, and my other closest friend, I am on the outs with because he is a downward spiral he doesn’t seem interested in getting out of. To be clear, I am the jealous one. We met the summer before I finished university and became fast friends. He stumbled out of the gate a little bit, but I helped him craft the perfect career path. He took classes after university in the field I now work in, so I am jealous he has a more solid foundation than I do, and he uses the skills in his field and everyone is in awe of it because that’s not his main wheelhouse. I’m starting to get to that point where I have very little to well, feel secure/braggy about. Sure, I finished university young, but it was in a useless/pretty easy subject, compared to the other things I’ve studied. So now it feels like a stupid decision instead. I taught myself a skill and landed a higher paying gig—but he still makes more money than me. Because he’s a rockstar, and I’m only pretty good in my field. And I told him about the opportunity at the company he works at (I used to work there), and I’m jealous he loves it there and everyone loves him, because some of them used to love me. Sure it was a very different part of the company, but it loved me in that way and then kind of cast me out, and I haven’t really been the same since. I’m jealous and avoiding him. He thanks me all the time and asks me all sorts of advice because I helped him a lot to get to where he is now, but I just now feel like what can I say, I’m bitter.
Jean* November 5, 2016 at 2:12 pm Ooh, ouch. It hurts to be jealous. I find envy is doubly corrosive because it not destroys one’s pleasure in life (“yeah, I’m a respected two-star general but so-and-so is a respected _four-star_ general”) but also lays on the weight of guilt because the general expectation in westernized, post-industrial, urbanized culture is that Thou Shalt Not Be Jealous of Thy Neighbor. I recommend two courses of action: 1) Unload the worst of your sentiments on a trusted-to-keep-quiet third party. (Therapists can be great for this if you’re so inclined.) 2) Develop new reasons to feel optimistic and pleased about yourself, either by finding and exploring a new interest that involves other people (an arts or crafts class? marathon training? swing dancing?) or by finding a way to help other people. I know this sounds tedious, but it’s fun to learn a new skill (especially if you’re sharing the experience with others at the same stage of learning) and it’s also really gratifying to, say, watch the kid that you tutor start to enjoy reading and be glad to see you for your weekly meetings. Life can dish out some amazingly enormous aggravations and disappointments, but it can also offer both large and small moments of happiness and satisfaction. If it’s any comfort, I’m currently trying myself to cope with a couple of large disappointments. I find it helps me to get enough sleep and good nutrition, and to treat each day as a new opportunity for minor accomplishments even if I can’t resolve all of my larger concerns. If you want, we can be web-buddies, each slogging through our individual swamp. I hope your path gets better.
Sunflower* November 5, 2016 at 2:20 pm You are comparing yourself to him way too much. I know it’s difficult because we tend to compare ourselves to those most like us and it makes sense if you two are in the same career field. Jealously is a normal, human emotion but it shouldn’t be interfering with your life or friendships this much. It sounds like you have things to be proud of- finishing school early, teaching yourself a skill. Why do you discredit these things? Some thoughts: – Do you ever discuss non-career stuff? It might help to steer your friendship more in the non work related direction – Remember no one’s life is as good as it appears. Even the people we know best struggle more than it appears. – Can you suggest a hangout with former coworkers and your friend? Or have your friend suggest? – Focus on yourself and the things you can control. Continue to do things that make you feel good and push you farther along towards your goals
Maya Elena* November 5, 2016 at 2:55 pm Well, if he is indeed a superstar, withholding your good deed wouldn’t have hindered him much. If he’s a true friend, it’s likely that he will remember you and the good deed will come back to you later in an unexpected way. And maybe, he’s just one of those people: positive, grateful, but extremely good at maximizing their advantages, getting the max out of every opportunity that comes their way – so much so that it’s almost indecent. It may feel that that person is using you, if you were the one who sent the opportunity their way. Those people have a sort of innocence about them – “why shouldn’t I apply for this and win it? It’s open to anyone”. But they also tend t be generous and give as good as they get, and their good luck spills over to those who can tolerate their good fortune without resentment and remain their friends. If this guy is that type and you are not, it’s best for your sanity to resign yourself and admire him, as you might a master of a craft in which you just dabble. It’s like resenting natural athletes or those of effortlessly flawless figure and complexion – no use, and you might as well be happy that in their majesty, they take the time out to be your friend.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 6:43 pm Ugh. This sucks, but I can see why a person would be jealous. You launched him. Think about that and keep going back to it. You launched him. Meanwhile, spend less time looking at his life and take a look at yours. It’s time to shake things up a bit. We do get reminders or jabs in life where a little voice inside us says, “I think your slacking here.” Those jabs can dress up like jealousy/anger/depression/etc. This is pretty common and like you are showing here those reminders/jabs can come up where we DON’T want them. What would you like to do? Anything is fair game here, but I am thinking that probably a good choice would be some type of long term investment in yourself. What could you start working on today that would make a good difference in your life five/ten years from now? Oddly, I think that drawing your friend into this dilemma could actually help. He sounds like a nice guy and he sounds like he would be interested in helping you. Your solution might be to say, “Friend, I have to be honest. I am wrestling with feelings of jealousy over your success. The point of my beef is that I would like a slice of that success pie, too. I’d like us to bounce around ideas from time-to-time about ways I could better my gig, or find a new gig or whatever.” My hunch is that your friend feels he wants to pay you back in some way. Why not let him help you think about your own setting?
OhBehave* November 5, 2016 at 6:47 pm Ah the Green Eyed Monster! It can destroy you if you let it. You helped him a ton, which gave you the upper hand in that you ‘helped him craft the perfect career path’. That must have made you feel great to be able to help a friend in this way. He took your guidance and ran with it. He’s lucky to have had you at that point. He may have made it there on his own eventually, but you provided the help. Why can’t you do for yourself what you did for your friend? Take a blunt look at your career path and determine: 1. Is there something I would rather be doing? 2. Am I happy doing what I’m doing right now? Personally: 1. What stops me from making friends? 2. You seem to be a giving person, how about giving yourself a break from self-criticism? 3. Consider seeing a therapist. This would be a safe way to vent and get to the bottom of any concerns you may have. I wish you much luck in working through this. Friends are a rare gift.
bassclefchick* November 5, 2016 at 1:13 pm It’s silent movie day! Today we’re going to see Her Wild Oat from 1927. This was the first movie ever shown in the theater we’ll be at today. I don’t know much about it except it’s a comedy. I feel so lucky that our city does this. They do 3 to 4 of these per season including bringing in an organist and vaudeville acts for before the movie. The organ is original to the theater and one of the last theater pipe organs still in its original location. If you have a chance to see a silent film the way it was meant to be seen (not just on TCM) go do it!! It’s a good reminder how far we’ve come in 100 years. Things modern directors can do in 5 minutes on a computer took a whole lot more planning and work back then. And some of the effects they DID use are just amazing when you think about it!
AcidMeFlux* November 5, 2016 at 5:41 pm My favorite silent movie is “Sunrise” by German director F.W Murnau. Here’s a link to a full version of it on You Tube. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GnLVMREVA6M
bassclefchick* November 5, 2016 at 7:16 pm Loved the movie! It was a screwball comedy. Very funny. Some of the jokes I didn’t get because they were current for the 1920’s and I just didn’t know the references. Still a very funny movie. They tend to do a lot of Chaplin, Lloyd, and Keaton, because that’s who most people now are familiar with. I’m glad they went with something else. I don’t think they’ve shown “Sunrise” either, but I hope they do!
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 9:54 pm Oh man, I LOVE silent films. I’m a huge Lon Chaney fan. He Who Gets Slapped is my favorite of his.
Myrin* November 5, 2016 at 1:16 pm I want to give a big shoutout to fposte! Twice or even more often in the last week alone there were threads where people felt very strongly either one way or the other and many comments became kind of combative; whenever that happens, I wonder how anyone could voice their opinion without wording it strongly and in comes fposte and posts in a completely calm and reasonable manner without actually hiding her opinion or anything. I’m not joking when I say that reading her posts, I regularly feel a wave of tranquility rush over me because they’re just that down-to-earth. (On a more personal note, fposte, you asked about my avatar a few days ago but I only saw that way later and yes, it is indeed a bunny at a desk – it has its feet on the desk, even! I’ve used this avatar basically since I started commenting online and I sometimes feel like I am that bunny.)
Sami* November 5, 2016 at 3:14 pm Completely agree. fposte is great! This may sound weird but I feel like she (I’m pretty sure) and I could be friends IRL.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 6:51 pm Right on. fposte, I think you are a terrific person. It’s a pleasure to “meet” you, even though it anonymously online.
bassclefchick* November 5, 2016 at 7:17 pm Count me in on loving fposte’s comments! She does always know just what to say!
Mimmy* November 5, 2016 at 10:12 pm Adding to the kudos for fposte! Her posts get right to the point.
Vancouver Reader* November 6, 2016 at 12:42 pm Agreed. So many of the regular posters here have such a wonderful way of expressing their opinions without sounding pompous or mean. I learn so much from all of you.
Insert name here* November 6, 2016 at 11:47 pm fposte has given me some great advice on the open threads, along with a few others (Ruffingit, Not so new Reader, and some others.) If I could send them all fruit baskets, I totally would.
fposte* November 7, 2016 at 12:11 pm Holy crap, guys, I skipped this weekend’s open thread and just saw this. Thanks so much for your kind words! I get so much out of the site and have benefited so much in life from people’s willingness to help me; I’m glad I’ve been able to do a little bit of paying back and paying forward.
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 7, 2016 at 3:09 pm Go to gravatar.com and set it up there. Then when you enter your email address when commenting here, it will pull it in from Gravatar.
Mallows* November 5, 2016 at 1:33 pm How does a single woman who doesn’t want to impose on friends move cross-country? I am thrilled that I am finally in a position where I can work from most anywhere, and as such, I’m going to be moving from the east coast to Denver. My hope is to do this in March. I’m going to have to downsize in square footage, I expect (I’m in a 2BR apartment but doubt I’ll have that much space when I move). I don’t want to drive a U-Haul that far in dicey weather…anyone done a cross country move by themselves? I’m willing to go the PODS route. I’ll be moving a cat, too. Looking for any logistical advice! Thanks!
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 5, 2016 at 1:41 pm So this was years and years ago (nearly two decades, holy crap) but in my 20s I moved from D.C. to Portland, Oregon with a cat and I did it this way: – I found a freight company that let you rent part of a huge freight stuff. They park this massive truck at your house overnight, you load up your stuff in your reserved part of it, and they take it away the next day, and meet you in your new city about two weeks later. – I shipped a bunch of other stuff that didn’t fit. I think I shipped all my books using the USPS book rate, which is a lot cheaper (and slower). – I flew with the cat (in the cabin with me, not in cargo).
AnotherAnony* November 5, 2016 at 2:03 pm Make sure you check reviews of the freight company first though. My friend moved from Chicago to NYC and it was awful. Some of her stuff went missing, other things were broken. I’m not trying to scare anyone, but just a word of caution.
Gene* November 5, 2016 at 4:13 pm PODS is the modern version of this. Plus you don’t have to get all the packing done overnight. I agree with the purging recommendations.
MoinMoin* November 5, 2016 at 8:15 pm I just moved to Colorado and one piece of very specific advice- find and keep all your important documents in one place prior to the move. I needed my original SS card and, because my passport has me as ‘Moin Moin’ and my old state’s driver’s license had me as ‘Moin Danger Moin’ with my middle name, I needed to provide my original birth certificate as well. It was a very frustrating couple of days, especially with the election deadline breathing down my neck. Also, before leaving my old state I “lost” my license and requested another. I did this before changing my name after getting married, too. It’s nice to have a back up that isn’t hole-punched while you’re waiting for your new one. (Caveat- I have no idea if there are legal issues with this suggestion.) Also, as someone who sold a decent sized house and am now living in a small apartment with most stuff in storage while we get settled here, I can’t be emphatic enough in telling you to purge as much as you can. We got rid of a lot of stuff but there was plenty of stuff we moved that I didn’t want to part with (a lot economic if we’d buy it again) and now just a few months in I can’t believe I bothered moving a lot of it and will have to again when/if we buy a house out here. Start purging now- be bullish about it and you have enough time to try and sell stuff now, which may lessen the blow of getting rid of it. Do yourself this favor!!!! Finally, I know you said you don’t really plan on moving yourself but JIC my husband’s company is known for their big yellow trucks. I asked him what advice he had for someone looking to rent a truck and he said this: call a branch and talk to an actual person to get a quote. Don’t book- a week or so later someone from reservations will call asking if you’re still interested, at which point you can haggle and see if you can get a price that works for you. If you have a quote from the blue, orange, and white guys that helps (a quote from the orange and white guys won’t help you- totally different business model), also ask for free hand trucks and furniture pads. Since they operate on a supply and demand model, the earlier you book the better pricing they can probably do (and off-peak times could help you also).
alex b* November 5, 2016 at 1:50 pm Depends on your situation, but I’d consider selling your current furniture where you are, shipping personal items that don’t fit in luggage, and acquiring new-to-you furniture once you and your pet get there. That’s what I did as a single woman, moving about 1,000 miles, and it saved me money overall. In any case: congrats on the move!
alex b* November 5, 2016 at 1:58 pm Sorry; I didn’t see Alison’s reply before I posted, but my experience was similar: my dog and I flew with him in a carrier under the seat, and I shipped books and some other stuff in the cheapest way. That freight moving service sounds great, so I might do things differently if I had to do it all over (ie ship my furniture). I’m pretty happy with new stuff in a new place, though– as long as I have my pet. :)
SophieChotek* November 5, 2016 at 2:11 pm having moved across country 2x (from Midwest to Colorado and Colorado to East Coast and East Coast back to the Midwest) and driven a Uhaul each time with a family member — the expensve of renting the truck, the gas, the tolls — plus moving and packing is hard on furniture, etc. If you know you are downsizing anyway, honestly, I agree – if you don’t have “great” high quality furniture/heirlooms, (ditto for kitchen stuff), I would consider selling it/donating it in city where you live and buying new stuff (Target/Ikea/local 2nd hand) when you get there. Fly with your Cat and your valuables; might be worth paying extra $100 or whatever for 2nd bag (depending on airlines) and ship things like movies/books (via Media Mail) and everything else (whatever affordable options). If I had it to do over again, I probably would do it that way. (Plus unless you know where you are moving to, things like PODS can take up space and you need to be able to leave it there for at least a day or two, I think. Even if you think you can empty it in one day, they might drop it off and pick it up not as quicky and some places won’t have space/allow you to leave that there. For instance, when I lived on the East Coast, parking, etc. was so tight, there was no way I could have done that.) Denver — depends on where you live! Some places have no parking; some of the suburbs have lots. But congratulations and all the best!
Girasol* November 5, 2016 at 2:01 pm If you need packing help we had good luck with asking a local church if any of the kids wanted a day’s employment packing for a fair bit of pay. Sometimes local cross-town movers (the two men plus truck sort) will rent out the guys without the truck to pack a pod.
SophieChotek* November 5, 2016 at 2:19 pm P.S. I assume you know your friends, but if you want to do the U-Haul route/do-it-yourself-route –could you ask? I actually hated moving across country (3x) but I have endured it enough that honestly, if I could get the time off work, and a close friend was moving across country, I would be willing to consider helping out, just becuase I know how hard it is. Some people like road trips, etc. Especially if could stop at some interesting places along the way, you might never take the time to fly to, but hey, if you’re driving through. (I would probably ask my friend to pay my flight back to whever I started from, if I was taking vacation time to do this road-trip/moving trip, but I don’t make a lot. If I made more/was in a different place, I might feel different about that.)
Red Reader* November 5, 2016 at 2:27 pm I moved cross country (Seattle to Indianapolis) in a smart car, mostly. I shipped my books by media mail and shipped most of what stuff I was keeping by Amtrak for about $300 between the two. I didn’t have any pets at the time, but I did have a 4.5 foot tall teddy bear in the front seat and a cat carrier takes up less room I think :)
Did this* November 5, 2016 at 2:48 pm I did this earlier this year–East Coast to Chicago. I wanted to keep my furniture so I did the PODS route. In Chicago, I hired a company that unloads PODS and puts together your furniture for you. It was expensive, but pretty painless. I also flew myself and stayed with a friend for a couple days til my POD arrived.
Seal* November 5, 2016 at 3:29 pm When I moved from the Upper Midwest to the Deep South 10 years ago, the institution I worked for paid for the movers, which was awesome. My brother and I drove my car with 2 cats and my valuables; it took 2 days, with an overnight stop. Having moved myself for all my previous moves, I have to say that having someone else do the heavy lifting is absolutely the way to go. However, the one thing I wish I had done was get rid of more stuff. At the time, I thought I HAD done that, but 10 years later as I’m starting to prepare for what I hope will be another cross-country move in the near future, I’m discovering things I should have dumped years ago. I’m opening boxes I haven’t touched since I moved and am amazed at the junk I kept that I thought was important at the time. In some ways, it’s an interesting look back at where I was 10 years ago, but the reality is that if I’ve not looked at it or used it in 10 years it’s most likely not worth keeping. So this time around I’m being much more critical of what stays and what goes. Also, I plan to dump most of my living room furniture rather than pay to move it because it’s worn out crap by now. I’m taking a couple of weeks off around Christmas to go through boxes and downsize as much as possible so I’m more or less ready to go when the time comes.
Camellia* November 5, 2016 at 4:48 pm Check the Uhaul website; they have people you can hire by the hour to pack and/or load, whichever you need. We have done this each time we’ve moved (9 times in 13 years) and have always been satisfied with their service.
acmx* November 5, 2016 at 4:51 pm You could check out ABF Freight. They have the truck option and the cube option. I almost went with ABF for my recent move. They were very friendly and helpful on the phone and there’s an option to have movers load/unload your stuff. The only reason I didn’t use them was that my company gave me a relocation package and the full move option was Mayflower (the pack and load was good, haven’t moved into my new residence yet).
GT* November 6, 2016 at 2:48 pm +1 to ABF. Used them twice, and had no problems (the truck was more economical for us than the “Upack” pod they offer). We just had to pack really well, and according to their directions to avoid breakage. The only things that broke were things we packed incorrectly.
LadyKelvin* November 5, 2016 at 5:01 pm I’ve move from PA to TX, TX to Miami, and Miami to DC in the last 6 years, the first one I loaded all my stuff in my car and my dad’s truck and drove, the second time TX to Miami we got a small uhaul and drove it, and last summer I hired a moving company (moving only, no packing) and put my cAR on the car train and rode it to dc. WANNA guess which way was my favorite? I used a fairly well reviewed moving company who charged by volume and not weight. Which is really important because your costs won’t be higher, surprise! when they deliver you stuff and demand thousands more before they give it too you, because they don’t know how much it weighs before they put it in the truck, and you have no way of knowing if they decided to fill up gas between the empty truck weight and loaded truck weight. You probably can’t get a car train cross country, but it cost the same for me to get a uhaul and pay for gas, hotels, etc for the 2 day drive from TX to Miami as for the moving company and a month of storage. Nothing got broken, but my hammock stand didn’t make it, so I was out about $200 for that. I’ll nevermovemyself again. Not having to deal with driving the uhaul, loading or unloading, parking it, etc was so worth it to me. One-way uhauls are not always the cheapest option. oh, and I was moving a 1 bedroom, about 500 cubic feet of stuff.
.* November 5, 2016 at 5:04 pm March is in the midst of terrible blizzard season in that swath of country over which you intend to move, and may overlap with college spring break. Any chance you could push back to April? You would set yourself up for fewer problems and less crowded airports.
periwinkle* November 5, 2016 at 5:06 pm I’m married but made the cross-country move solo because my husband couldn’t relocate yet due to work pressures. We decided to move relatively little – almost no furniture. We rented one of those PODS-type containers (Door To Door, we had a positive experience). The barebones essentials went in my car, my husband sent a few boxes of lighter things via slow-service UPS, and the rest went into the container. The container companies will usually offer storage service so you can have it delivered when you’re ready. I hired a local moving service to unload the container and haul everything up two flights of stairs to our apartment. We moved four cats. My husband handed them over to a commercial pet shipping service who took care of the flight and transport from the airport. The kitties were understandably freaked out, but I had a safe space set up for them to hide with their familiar toys and blankets. TL;DR version: You can hire all sorts of people to move all sorts of things. They cost more than a pizza but it’s worth it.
Nerdling* November 5, 2016 at 5:19 pm One of my coworkers does something that I really wish I had done when I made my cross-country move: he sells his stuff using Craigslist, Facebook, and the local university’s buy/sell site, then basically packs up his clothes, toiletries, and other small stuff, and starts fresh. And this is just when he moves within town. Looking at it just from an electronics perspective, it makes sense. You can, especially this time of year, get a bigger, better TV for the same price as the one you sell. Best Buy will sell you out of the box items, if they’re all that’s left of somwthing, at a solid discount. They also discount their discontinued stuff at the end of each month. You can put the amount you budget for moving toward new furniture and things once you get to your new city, then.
CMT* November 5, 2016 at 5:53 pm I sold all my furniture on Craigslist, mailed my books, and shoved the rest of my stuff in my car, and drove from DC to Seattle. I asked a couple of friends if they would come with me to help drive and offered to pay for their flights back, but they had previous commitments. Which ended up being okay, because I needed the front seat to put more stuff in. It was fun, but not something I’d like to repeat.
Ktelzbeth* November 5, 2016 at 8:10 pm This was a decade ago now, but I priced U-Haul versus hiring movers and found the prices were similar, once I factored in gas for the U-Haul. That didn’t even consider my mental stress from driving a truck. I can’t remember if I considered PODS for that move, but looked at them on another occasion. Prices weren’t that much different than professional movers, IIRC, and professional movers come with people to carry stuff. I ended up doing it by packing the house myself and hiring movers. They showed up with their truck and loaded my stuff. I drove across country with a few essentials and my cat in the car. A bit after I arrived at my new house, the movers arrived with my stuff. They unloaded everything, though I had to unpack the boxes myself. You absolutely can do it without imposing on anyone.
Jillociraptor* November 6, 2016 at 2:40 am Even if you think it isn’t, consider getting a few quotes. Having moved across the country a few times, I would spend my last dime on professional movers (and have, actually!) Especially if you expect Denver to be your last stop for a while and can downsize a bit before moving, the cost could be more reasonable than you’re expecting. I was very surprised to find out that tacking on packing and unpacking was really a pretty minimal additional charge, so that might be worth it to you as well.
Mallows* November 6, 2016 at 7:20 am Wow, thank you all so much! Such great ideas I hadn’t even thought of (I knew asking here would be fruitful). I’ve already been considering losing my furniture-i don’t buy fancy stuff and it’s likely worth considerably less than what it would cost to move it. After that most of what I’ll have is books. I’ll look into media mail. And yes, I’m going to try to purge mercilessly. I could pay for movers, yes, but don’t much want to – I’m a little freaked out by housing costs in Denver. I might get a couple of quotes just to see, though. Again – thanks to all for the advice!
LadyKelvin* November 6, 2016 at 8:29 pm Get some quotes though! Before you decide no movers. I paid $1200 for movers and a month storage last summer for a Miami to DC move. Renting a uhaul would have cost $800 before gas, etc. I knew from a previous trip that it cost me $200 in gas in my 40mpg car, so it was actually cheaper to hire people
Whats In A Name* November 7, 2016 at 9:37 am Yes! This. I moved a bunch of family furniture from PA to AR last year and between one-way plane ticket, meals, UHAUL, one night hotel room and gas I was about $2000 in for trip. I could have hired movers for cheaper and saved myself a long drive.
Snazzy Hat* November 6, 2016 at 1:05 pm A good friend of mine (and her cat) moved earlier this year from NY to Florida via car. She had ongoing yard sales and did personal reach-outs to unload the huge stuff. I bought her desk, another friend bought her couch, etc. Start paring things down NOW. Donate, sell, consign, dispose. Pack books and ship them when you have an address. Invest in space-saving bags. Roll your clothes. Read the moving guide on Unf*&# Your Habitat. Bonus points if there’s an Ikea near your new place. The last time I was at an Ikea, I was in line behind a few guys who looked like they were furnishing a new apartment. No shame in that. Good luck! Sorry I can’t give recommendations on services (except USPS book shipping, yay), but definitely get quotes and do research and be ahead of the game.
skyline* November 6, 2016 at 11:13 pm I’ve done this three times without help and took a slightly different approach each time: 1) Sold all my furniture, pared down belongings, and shipped everything from A to B. Mix of UPS and media mail. This was before I had a car. Flew myself and a couple suitcases to new city, and camped in an empty apartment for a short time while acquiring new stuff (including car) and waiting for delivery. 2) Hired movers (I packed boxes, they did all the loading/unloading) to drive my stuff from B to C and had my car shipped as well. I was a new driver and leery of driving solo cross country. I flew myself to the new city with a couple suitcases of essentials. Again, did some camping in an empty apartment until stuff arrived. 3) Hired movers (I packed boxes, they did all the loading/unloading), and drove myself from C to D. Had essentials in the car trunk – clothes, air mattress and bedding, basic kitchen supplies. This is probably the approach I’d choose again if I decided to move. I looked at reviews in the MovingScam.com message boards to identify reputable movers. (It’s a site about how to avoid scams, hence the slightly misleading name.)
Confused Publisher* November 5, 2016 at 1:45 pm Some months ago, there was a conversation regarding the 5:2 diet. Has anyone been on it for a sustained time and had results? I’m just basically hoping for some stories and tips, I suppose, because it worked for me for a time, and then some issues with my health got in the way, and I ended up undoing my progress. I’m just hoping that ‘I did it, you can too’ stories will get me past the self-flagellation.
Elkay* November 5, 2016 at 2:17 pm I’ve been on it for around four months and lost ~10lbs. It took me a few weeks to find meals I didn’t mind eating on my two days and I actually switched my two days to different days of the week when I’d been on it for two months and I’ve found that my new days suit me much better. I approached it by identifying food I liked, working out the calories in that then seeing if I could make that an acceptable meal. For lunch I eat 100g of cooked pasta with a tiny amount of sauce made from tinned tomatoes, onions and herbs. Dinners are normally soup or salad. You won’t lose weight instantly, it’s a slow and steady diet because it isn’t primarily designed for weight loss.
Ellie* November 5, 2016 at 3:33 pm I feel like any diet that’s so restrictive won’t be successful in the long run. It’ll probably yield results but doesn’t sound sustainable and is simply a short cut for people who feel it’s too difficult to change their lifestyle to a more healthy one.
Rachel* November 5, 2016 at 5:57 pm I’ve been doing it for more than three years now. Because you’re not cutting out anything permanently, it doesn’t feel restrictive. It’s short-term denial, which is much easier. I have one 400-calorie meal plus black coffee or tea.
Elkay* November 5, 2016 at 6:18 pm I agree, I still have three meals a day plus an evening snack. I drink water during the fast days, I might have a fruit tea if I’m cold.
Mander* November 7, 2016 at 9:50 am I’ve toyed with trying it, and it’s exactly because changing my lifestyle to a more “healthy” one has proven elusive in decades of trying to define what exactly that is and how I can achieve it. My lifestyle is not particularly unhealthy yet I’ve never been able to stick to a diet, even when it’s called a “lifestyle change”, for more than a few weeks. All the focus on weighing and measuring feels uncomfortably close to an eating disorder for me and I’d rather not go down that road. So the 5:2 thing appeals to me because you’re basically only dieting for two days a week. My desire is to be a bit less fat and not necessarily to lose weight quickly, so slow and steady without an all-consuming set of rules seems ideal to me.
designbot* November 5, 2016 at 8:32 pm I feel like I’m being a debbie downer today, but I couldn’t not mention this. I posted last week regarding my recent bout with pancreatitis. Well, I’d never heard of the 5:2 diet before, until doing my due diligence on pancreatitis, where I saw a whole bunch of people who’d had pancreatitis attacks and/or gallstones who were speculating that it could have been related to the diet and rapid weight loss resulting from it. So, well-intentioned stranger here warning you of a couple of things: 1) rapid weight loss puts you at risk of some pretty scary things that don’t get talked about a lot because our society values thinness SO so much, and 2) don’t let the “unrestricted” days be soooo unrestricted that you wind up getting more total fat than normal and your cholesterol shoots up, again putting you at risk of some pretty painful stuff. I’m sure there’s a good/responsible way to do the 5:2 (it doesn’t sound like an inertially terrible idea), but I just happened to have *just* gotten this window into what can happen if you do it the bad way. Your health is way more important than how much you weigh.
MoinMoin* November 5, 2016 at 9:12 pm Funny, I’d never heard of it until today but someone on the keto subreddit was talking about doing it (I assume with eating keto, not just anything, on the other 5 days) and really liking it. They said they rarely felt hunger (which is common with keto anyway) and thought it’d helped them lose weight.
ZVA* November 5, 2016 at 1:51 pm I am moving to NYC this winter and would love any advice for a first-timer! I’m especially interested in suggestions for ways to save money but also, more generally: If you live there, what do you wish someone had told you when you were first starting out?
Sunflower* November 5, 2016 at 2:07 pm Where are you moving from? And how many times have you been to NYC?
ZVA* November 5, 2016 at 6:59 pm I’m moving from southern NH. I’ve been to NYC a fair amount of times—my grandparents lived in Manhattan for many years, I went to college about two hours north of the city, and I’ve traveled there several times for work since the spring… So I have a lot to learn but I won’t be moving sight unseen if that’s what you’re asking!
Sunflower* November 6, 2016 at 8:41 am I ask because I would have very different advice for someone moving from the South. I don’t live in NYC but I am hoping to move there this summer. I’m there basically every other week for work and things I’ve found are: – It will be 45 degrees when you go to work and 73 when you leave. I’m still trying to figure out how to dress for that weather – Def get the fleece inserts for your rain boots if you don’t have them already – There are crazy lines at every spot in the city during lunch. Like every single place. – It seems like fast casual places are always running cheap food specials. I’m sure something like the Gothamist probably keeps tabs on this. – If you want to try a restaurant, see if they have a lunch special- it’s usually cheaper than dinner. Good luck and enjoy!
Snazzy Hat* November 6, 2016 at 1:12 pm It will be 45 degrees when you go to work and 73 when you leave. I’m still trying to figure out how to dress for that weather Other side of NYS here. The issue I’m already running into at work (I just started last week!) is I dress for the weather, not for the office. Let me tell you, it is really awkward wearing a sweater in mid-70s temperatures and not being able to just take it off and expose your arms & deodorant stains to your colleagues.
Lily Evans* November 6, 2016 at 3:36 pm And layering for commuting is a delicate balance. I’ve been going lighter on the jackets than I used to because I’d rather be chilly waiting for the bus than sweat to death once I’m on it. Then sometimes the trains still have AC running, other times the heat is on, and I’ve gotten really good at maneuvering jackets on and off without smacking anyone in the face. And if I tried to dress warm enough to be comfy at the office all day I’d probably get heat exhaustion before getting to work, so I brought in a giant sweater that’s basically a blanket to wear when I’m there. My bag is also big enough to shove hats/scarves/mittens into so I don’t lose anything in my travels! Also legwarmers and fleece lined tights/leggings are my best friends since I love dresses and skirts too much to give them up half the year!
ZVA* November 7, 2016 at 7:38 am Thank you! I appreciate the advice—and good luck with your move as well :)
alex b* November 5, 2016 at 2:14 pm I have lived here for 10 years now and don’t make a lot of money, and here’s what I’d tell younger myself: –“Normal life stuff” is hard here. You’re going to have to lug huge bags laundry to-and-from dysfunctional laundromats regularly, and it sucks. You’re going to have to carry bags of groceries and household supplies for very long walks regularly. It’s a struggle to get your pet to the vet/groomer. It’s a struggle to get to work via transit. — You’re not going to be able to get away from people. You’re gonna curse them all, in your head. — You’re going to pay too much for dumb stuff. — You’re going to have to deal with revolting public transit situations, disturbing public scenes, and gross public spaces regularly. — You’re going to live in the best damn city in the world, and therefore you’re going to put up with all the BS above. :)
K.* November 5, 2016 at 4:34 pm Buy good shoes, including rain and snow boots if you don’t have them. You’re going to be outside more (there’s no “I’m only going from the car to the house”) and you’re going to do a lot more walking and standing than you’re probably used to.
ZVA* November 5, 2016 at 7:04 pm That’s for sure! My job requires me to be pretty mobile; I’m going to be on my feet for a decent chunk of the day most days… I’ve been physically exhausted at the end of all my work trips there so far; it’s definitely going to take some getting used to.
Nolan* November 5, 2016 at 5:48 pm Bodegas are great for sandwiches and take out, but try to find a real grocery store for actual groceries. Reusable shopping bags with straps long enough to go over your shoulder are a life saver. Get a pair of wellies or other waterproof boots. If you’re walking down the street and smell gas, call 311. Don’t assume someone else already has. You can order Metro Cards that auto pay from your checking account, which is what I’d recommend if the monthly unlimited pass is too expensive for you up front. I always liked using umbrellas in the snow, keeps it off your shoulders so you don’t get soaked as soon as you walk indoors. Times Square is a neon lit hellscape. Avoid it like the plague. In winter most places will be too warm. It’s annoying because you have to bundle up for the walk to the train and the wait on the platform, and then you’re dying after that. Summer is oppressive, and hot garbage smell is no joke.
Tomato Frog* November 5, 2016 at 5:58 pm I was born in New York. I grew up in large, busy cities and I moved to New York from Chicago. And still, when I moved back here as an adult, I was not prepared for the sheer inescapability of people. I was surprised how overwhelming I found it. I’m not sure how long it took me to adjust, but I would guess six months or more. And I don’t even live in Manhattan. So I wish I had been prepared for that, and known that I would actually adjust in time. The people who say doing stuff is hard here are people who are used to getting around in a car. If you’re used to NOT having a car, New York is the best place you could live. Now I drag my groceries/laundry one or two blocks instead of one or two miles. I can get to the airport without calling in a favor or paying big bucks for a shuttle. I actually walk less here than I’ve ever walked anywhere, because the public transportation is so much better and I have an unlimited pass. Which brings me to the actual advice: get the unlimited monthly pass if you can, and see if your job has a benefit for getting it with pre-tax money. Unlimited pass is the light and joy of my life.
Anon for this* November 5, 2016 at 6:53 pm Yeah, my friends who already live in NYC all tell me to expect at least a six-month adjustment period! (One says it took her a year.) I have a feeling I’ll be reminding myself of that a lot in the beginning… Honestly, I’m fine with the idea of a tough six months or even a year, as long as I can be reasonably confident I’ll adjust eventually. And my company will be paying for an unlimited pass (b/c I’ll be traveling around the city a lot for work), so luckily I’ve got that covered :)
Belle di Vedremo* November 5, 2016 at 6:11 pm There’s a biting cold wind a lot of the time. Base temps aren’t that cold, but the wind chill is a significant factor. Look at the plan of the city, and learn the general patterns of streets and cross streets. Check out the cost of living there compared to where you are now, and set up a tighter budget than you anticipate to give you a margin while you learn how much life there will cost. Enjoy it.
Bibliovore* November 6, 2016 at 10:58 am Ex-NYC person. Its great that you already have people there. Don’t be shy about asking spending time with them. It is easy to get really isolated in NYC. One can be surrounded by people and still be lonely. One cannot emphasize how expensive and exhausting living in NYC is. There will be a lot of walking, standing, and waiting. There will be a lot physical discomfort especially when taking public transportation. Give yourself an hour to get anywhere. Better to be twenty minutes early than twenty minutes late.
Applesauced* November 7, 2016 at 10:27 am Once you and Sunflower are settled, we should have an NYC AAM meet up!
PM-NYC* November 7, 2016 at 1:14 pm I moved to NYC from Chicago a little over a year ago. I second what everyone else said about regular everyday things being a hassle. There’s a lot more competition for space and resources than even other big cities (in my experience.) In terms of cost saving, I would say be careful of lifestyle creep. It’s really easy to look at people that are dressed to the nines and eating out everyday and want to live like them, but there are also plenty of people that are hustling and living within their means. NYC has a lot of free or cheap events which is also a great way to save money, but beware that any free event here is swarmed with people and plan accordingly. And I second the suggestion of an NYC AAM meetup!
jbern* November 5, 2016 at 1:54 pm Anyone have an Etsy shop? Or make greeting cards? I do underwater photography and thought it would be fun to take some of my favorite photographs and turn them into greeting cards. My first “happy holidays” card is an underwater scene with Christmas Tree coral that I’m adding pearl and rhinestone decorations to the tree coral and gluing white glitter to the tops of the coral where the Christmas Tree coral lives. Very whimsical. I’m planning on sending these out to friends and family this year, and putting them up for sale online. My prototype makes me excited!!! I’m using Photoshop now to make the cards, but I’m also considering just buying card stock and adding photo inserts, rather than printing the photos on the card stock. Anyway, any experiences with selling on Etsy? Or making and selling greeting cards? OR, for those who buy indie/quirky greeting cards, what drives you to buy certain cards over others?
Etsy Lover Here* November 5, 2016 at 4:16 pm Sounds cute! As someone who both buys and sells on Etsy, here are a few tips: 1) don’t rely on Etsy marketing, it can help but won’t be enough in itself to promote your stuff. Highly recommend posting on social media. Also, when people ask others where they got some cool such-and-such, they usually respond “Etsy” instead of “[Seller’s Name] on Etsy” so word of mouth is hard to build without you selling yourself a little. 2) Get it on-line now. People buy their Etsy holiday stuff early and market will realllllly saturate. 3) More than anything else, the key is GOOD PHOTOGRAPHY. There are so many cool cards out there (I know, I used to sell mine) that the key is often the style of your page and well-lit, smart photos. 4) Don’t invest a ton of your own money to start. You can open a shop with just 4 cards made. See if you get any traction and grow organically instead of putting a ton of cash in up front and potentially being disappointed. Good luck!
Former Diet Coke Addict* November 5, 2016 at 1:56 pm I LOVED The Wonder. I really love Emma Donoghue but I wasn’t a huge fan of Room, so I was a little frustrated by all the hype when she’s been putting out fantastic stuff for years. Slammerkin is one of my favourite books of all time! I wasn’t super keen on Frog Music, but her older stuff is all top-notch. Currently on deck I have a copy of The Sympathizer (this year’s Pulitzer winner), Watching The English, and a YA thriller called Last Seen Leaving which got good reviews but I know very little about, on top of regular blog books. I have plenty of good stuff to read! Just need to find the time to do it!
MsChandandlerBong* November 5, 2016 at 10:51 pm I waited for weeks for “Room” to become available at the library. I didn’t get five pages into it…absolutely hated the writing style. I understand why she wrote it that way, but it was too difficult to get into the story.
Chocolate Teapot* November 6, 2016 at 6:38 am I have just finished Frog Music, which is the first book of hers I have read. It was the 3rd book in a 3 for 5 pounds deal, and I always find I have 2 books I want in these deals then struggle to choose a third. Anyway, I wasn’t very keen on Frog Music either, but I may try another of her books to see if I like those better. To be honest, I detest books written in the present tense, so that was against it from the start!
Sunflower* November 5, 2016 at 2:10 pm Does anyone sell at an online consignment shop? I buy a lot off eBay, Poshmark and Tradesy and am thinking about selling some stuff. I’ve sold to brick and mortar consignment stores a few times but wondering how much success people have had online or if it’s better to just haul my stuff to the store.
Lily Evans* November 5, 2016 at 2:18 pm I have no experience personally, but a couple of my friends have sold things to ThredUp and were happy with it.
Southern Ladybug* November 5, 2016 at 6:23 pm I did a ThredUp bag. It went well. Some items were bought outright and some were consigned – it’s their decision about how items are handled. It got things out of the house and was easier than me trying to sell on my own. But it does take time. If you want the money quickly, I’d go a different route.
Al Lo* November 5, 2016 at 9:16 pm I so wish ThredUp was available in Canada. I can’t find a single consignment option like that here. I’m not in a rush for the money; just want to get things out, get something for them, and not deal with kijiji, Facebook buy/sell groups, or eBay myself.
SophieChotek* November 5, 2016 at 2:15 pm I moved (decided to take sublet I was debating about). It was dirty (despite supposedly having been cleaned) so I had to spend hours cleaning and I am still spending time cleaning as I go. I am mostly unpacked and have been taking boxes and boxes to charity/donation as I’ve found duplicates. (75% of my things have been in storage, and I’ve just been throwing more stuff in storage as I went along) so when I unpacked I found so many duplicates of household items like towels, kitchen utensils, pots & pans. I also mentioned I have thousands of books – I cut my book collection in half and sold them all at used book stores. Got pennies to the dollar, but it’s amazingly freeing to not have that much stuff (although, sigh, I still have a lot) and not fret about how the stuff is lasting in storage. Renewed committment to living more simply…with less buying of new stuff…we’ll see how long it lasts. As with moving, though, all the annoying things cropping up…realizing suddenly in the middle of trying to cook you don’t have mayonnaise, sugar, ketchup, etc. I wouldn’t store things again (as I think I mentioned in previous posts; I could have purchased better furniture with the money I spent on storage,but I also never dreamt I’d live with family for so long.) Thanks and happy weekend.
Mallows* November 6, 2016 at 7:31 am Congratulations! I hope you love the new place. Going to take your advice above, especially about books.
Sir Alanna Trebond* November 5, 2016 at 2:17 pm TW: discussion of weight loss, fitness, food stuff I want some fitness advice– I’ve recently decided to get in shape, so I’ve been working out fairly regularly. The thing is, I’m already quite skinny so I don’t want to lose any weight, but almost all of the advice I find online is for people looking to lose weight or for skinny guys looking to put on muscle (I’m a woman). So I’m wondering, what are good resources for skinny women looking to get in shape? What should I do, food-wise? I want to eat healthier, but I’m afraid I’ll lose weight and I really can’t afford to. My workouts are mostly kickboxing with some body weight stuff thrown in.
Aurora Leigh* November 5, 2016 at 2:46 pm I’m in a similar boat and curious to see what replies you get. Also, how did you get into kick boxing and where do you do it? I’d like to be more active and build some muscle.
Sir Alanna Trebond* November 5, 2016 at 3:00 pm One day my friend found a groupon for beginner’s classes at a boxing gym, so that was my start. But then I moved, so now I’ve just been following videos at home until I find a new gym I like. I’ll include some links to videos in a reply. And good to know other people are in the same boat :)
Sir Alanna Trebond* November 5, 2016 at 3:03 pm Cardio Kickboxing Workout to Burn Fat at Home – 25 Minute Kickboxing Cardio Interval Workout: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vve4BVTZ0QU 45-Minute Epic Cardio Boxing Workout | Class FitSugar https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lujcE3FGL_U 30-Minute Cardio-Boxing and Core-Tightening Workout | Class FitSugar https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z1LeHynYZLk I’ve been meaning to pick up the light hand weights they recommend, because as I’ve done the last two videos more they’re not as challenging as they used to be.
Laura* November 5, 2016 at 10:54 pm Check out https://www.youtube.com/results?search_query=realfit.tv for other cardio kickboxing videos. Also, instead of little hand weights, you can use water bottles. If those are too light, you can fill them with sand or rocks (plus water to fill in the gaps. That’s what I do when I’m traveling for work and don’t have access to any equipment.
shorty* November 5, 2016 at 2:54 pm I’d suggest eating plenty of protein and lifting weights (or increasing the body weight stuff you’re already doing). I can’t imagine you’d get skinnier by lifting. If you don’t mind putting on some (slightly) noticeable muscle, then do fewer reps at a heavier weight rather than more reps at a lighter weight. I really like starting my day with a smoothie following this recipe: http://www.nomeatathlete.com/the-perfect-smoothie-formula/ Disclaimer: Aside from being a former college athlete I don’t have any particular training on this topic. Also, I am not skinny– I have more of a gymnast’s build. My main problem with working out is I get pretty muscular and it makes finding clothes that fit difficult. If you’re already quite skinny I really doubt you would have that problem though, even if you were to do some hard core weight training. Good luck!
TL -* November 5, 2016 at 3:11 pm Lots of protein! (Lean proteins are good, but eat what you like, too.) If you’re trying to be healthier but not trying to lose weight, my advice would be to eat your healthy meal first (protein, lots of veggies, carbs for energy!) and if you’re still hungry, grab dessert or a snack. Don’t worry about portion control or cutting calories or low fat, just focus on eating balanced meals and eating when hungry.
Willow* November 5, 2016 at 3:11 pm Try girlsgonestrong. Definitely work on strength training–i.e. lifting heavy weights. Schedule an intro appointment with a physical trainer to learn proper form. Get a calorie counter app to make sure you’re eating enough calories (especially protein). Look into sports that interest you, or stuff like martial arts or aerial arts. Set performance goals instead of weight goals. Lift x pounds, do x pullups, stuff like that.
jbern* November 5, 2016 at 3:16 pm “Getting in shape” to me means building muscle and/or building aerobic endurance. To not lose weight, just make sure you are taking in enough calories to compensate for your exercise. There’s a lot of information available on proper diet for various activities. For building muscle, I need to eat more protein. For recovery, I need protein and carbs. For aerobic activities, I need carbs. Most advocate clean eating, or no processed foods and no junk foods. The more you work out to get into shape, beyond just becoming more active, the more likely you will notice how your diet affects your gains and you will begin to eat better as a result.
Sparkly Librarian* November 5, 2016 at 4:07 pm TW = Trigger Warning. I appreciate Sir Alanna’s voluntary use of one here (normally I immediately collapse comments on threads where the initial comment covers topics I find difficult). Also, as a Tamora Pierce fan, I appreciate the username!
blackcat* November 5, 2016 at 4:54 pm I’m skinny, and honestly, when I’m in really good shape, I just eat more. My diet is pretty healthy (lots of veggies, no beef/pork, not much bread, but I do love cheese). I tend stay the same physical shape, but just get firmer–so my clothes still fit (though I do weigh more). I eat when I’m hungry and don’t when I’m not. I’m just hungry more when I’m exercising a lot. My experience is that my body will ask for what it needs to stay healthy when I up my exercise. Generally that means putting on weight in the form of muscle. Several of my skinny friends report similar results–basically, there is a weight our bodies are programmed not to go below, and it’s likely you’ll get hungry to compensate enough so that you shouldn’t loose much if any weight. I don’t recommend calorie counters or anything complicated. Eat when you are hungry. Drink lots of water. Keep things like nuts around to snack on. As for *what* to eat, generally cutting down on processed foods (of all types, processed grains, processed sugars, processed meats, soups in cans, etc) and aiming to eat a lot of veggies is a safe bet for almost anyone. Aiming to be too restrictive (eg, NO refined sugars ever) seems to set people up for failure. Small, sustainable changes (eg always making sure there’s at least one vegetable in your meal) will make a bigger difference in the end. I’ve found that years after cutting out most processed foods, I just can’t stand super greasy foods or soda. I genuinely don’t like them anymore, so eating “healthy” has become simply eating what I like (except for cheese. I will always like cheese).
Jenny Erik* November 5, 2016 at 7:37 pm I’ve been using Darebee (http://darebee.com/) for some time now. It’s a group of exercise specialists who work together to come up with a wide variety of exercises, both single workouts and longer programs, that will useful to people at all levels of fitness and with all sorts of goals. Everything on the website is free. You don’t have to sign up for anything. It’s a big resource, so figuring out where to get started can be intimidating. I really like their programs, which are usually 30 or 60 days long. This link (http://darebee.com/pick-a-program.html) can help you pick one out. If you prefer to find individual workouts and come up with your own plan, you can sort them by the type of workout you’re looking for, the area of the body you’d like to focus on, what equipment you have available (most of them are equipment-free), and the difficulty level. There are demonstration videos if you need to see what a particular exercise looks like and a page full of modifications for people with physical limitations. They also have a section on nutrition (http://darebee.com/nutrition.html), but I’ve never used anything from that myself. Good luck, and I hope you find a workout routine that suits your goals!
Laura* November 5, 2016 at 10:48 pm First of all, congrats on getting into better shape! No matter what size you are, everyone’s health can benefit from exercise and eating healthy. Since you’re not trying to lose weight, you can eat healthier food without restricting portion size. Most weight-loss advice is around limiting the amount you eat (when you’re trying to lose weight even too much healthy food can be counter-productive). If you’re looking to maintain or gain weight, you can eat larger quantities of healthy food without even thinking about portion size. Basically, eat healthy food until you’re full. When you’re hungry between meals, eat a healthy snack. If you haven’t had any disordered eating in the past, your body should be pretty good at telling you when it needs food and how much (this doesn’t apply to anyone who’s had any form of disordered eating – over or under – please seek advice from a dietician if this is you). So listen to what your body is telling you and eat accordingly. Eating healthy food and cutting out the crap can have so many positive benefits to your health that aren’t related to weight. Your arteries and blood pressure will thank you for it. You’ll also have increased energy and sleep better at night. There’s no need to overdo it on protein, but it’s important to make sure you’re eating protein at every meal and snack, especially if you’re looking to build muscle. Carbohydrates, particularly from whole grains, are important to make sure you have the energy you need to keep doing the intense workouts you’re doing. I would also encourage you to consider adding strength training into your workout plan. Strength training won’t cause you to look like a body builder but it will help your joints, protect your bones as you age (regardless of your age currently), give you more power for kickboxing or other cardio, decrease your risk of back pain (or other pain), among other things. Since I started strength training almost 2 years ago, I feel stronger and have more energy for my cardio workouts. My muscles are slightly more defined now, but I’m pretty sure I’m the only one who can tell. Check out girlsgonestrong.com and fitnessblender.com for trustworthy info about strength training and healthy eating. Both sites have paid portions but they also have a lot of great info for free.
Runner5* November 6, 2016 at 3:18 am I really like the NerdFitness website – they have sensible advice for weight loss AND for putting on muscle for both women and men. Check out Staci’s story!
Riverosprite* November 6, 2016 at 8:42 am I like the book “Body by you”. It is a guide to body weight exercises.
oranges & lemons* November 5, 2016 at 2:22 pm I’ve finally decided to give up on my ancient laptop and buy a replacement. Any suggestions? I’m a PC user and I don’t want to pay too much because I only really use it for word processing, browsing the internet and streaming video. I would like something with longevity though–my current laptop has made it almost 10 years and it would be great if my next one lasts a long time too.
LawCat* November 5, 2016 at 3:36 pm You might check out a Chromebook. I got a cheap one 4 years ago and it’s still going strong.
Anonymous Educator* November 6, 2016 at 1:29 am I second this. I don’t want to pay too much because I only really use it for word processing, browsing the internet and streaming video. This has Chromebook written all over it.
Marcela* November 5, 2016 at 3:46 pm No really. Laptops are not less durable, their shorter lives are a consequence of being moved a lot. My laptop has 5 years, connected to a screen and keyboard, and it’s just as good as new. A couple of years ago I replaced the hard drive with a SSD drive and it got so fast I’m sure it will last another 5 years.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 7:40 pm It’s not just being moved a lot. Laptops have shorter lives because the small space doesn’t allow for as much or as effective cooling. Heat kills computers. Moving them a lot is a big part of it (I always destroy the power connection and the USB connection) but not the whole story. But it also makes no sense for a lot of people to have desktops. I have both, because sometimes I just want to be on the move. Then I need the desktop for gaming.
Anonymous Educator* November 6, 2016 at 1:32 am Laptops have shorter lives because the small space doesn’t allow for as much or as effective cooling. Heat kills computers. Practically speaking, though, it doesn’t make that much of a difference. Mac laptops and high-end PC laptops can last for 5-6 years, which is just fine for most people. Yes, technically you can still use a desktop from 10 years ago, but you’d have to replace the processor, RAM, motherboard, hard drive to make it run anything reasonably modern… might as well get a new computer by that point.
Marcela* November 6, 2016 at 11:47 am Besides, I’ve never seen a computer die of heat. All my people have laptops now, and they kill them with drinks, or stepping over them, or because they fall, or any other type of “accident” not related at all with their configuration. It’s possible that in the long term heat shortens the life of laptops, but I still have to see a laptop reaching the end of its components’ lives.
Talvi* November 6, 2016 at 8:11 pm My old laptop did! I had to replace it when the fan stopped working (and it would have cost more to replace it than buy a new laptop). It lived on my desk 90% of the time, including when the fan died, so it’s probably not moving it around that killed it.
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 9:59 pm I’ve replaced the fan, the keyboard, and the USB ports on mine (the ports aren’t connected directly to the motherboard, so it wasn’t necessary to do that). It’s running just fine.
Mander* November 7, 2016 at 9:58 am My old laptop quit working when the fan went, but I was able to buy a replacement part and get it working again. But it might have been expensive if I’d had to pay someone else to do it. I figured that I have reasonable practical skills in handling tools and following instructions and it was dead anyway, so if I screwed up I wasn’t any worse off.
Mander* November 7, 2016 at 9:56 am Though you could try Linux on an old computer. ;-) My laptop is about 10 years old and still working fine. Over the years I have replaced the fan and upgraded the memory, yes, but those were both quite cheap to do. Having said that, though, part of the reason why it’s lasted so long might be because it is gigantic and I hardly ever actually take it anywhere. It’s so big that it has room for two hard drives in it (and yes I added the second one, but that was also cheap).
neverjaunty* November 6, 2016 at 6:23 pm Laptops are also made out of much crappier components than desktops and are much more difficult to upgrade. That said, the question was about a laptop, and concur that a netbook sound the way to go.
oranges & lemons* November 5, 2016 at 5:34 pm I haul my laptop around a lot and don’t have a fixed location for it, so I don’t think a desktop is for me. I’ll accept the additional wear and tear on a laptop as the tradeoff for actually using it–if I had a desktop it would just gather dust. Thanks though!
danr* November 5, 2016 at 5:56 pm I’ve had good luck with the Dell laptops. I got it from the business line and I’m going on five years now with win7. I upgraded the memory and had to get a new battery. I feel it’s good for another 4 years, at least. We’ll see. Since i don’t play games, I get the computers from the business side about mid-range. I think you’ll be shocked by how much computer you can get for not a lot of money these days.
Pineapple Incident* November 7, 2016 at 9:31 am I second this! I had a Dell that lasted me 6 years, and I should have just gotten the updated version of that laptop when it started to decline badly. Instead I went with a Samsung series 3 for cost reasons and it’s been a problem since about 8 months into its lifetime (it’s now been 3 years, don’t have the money to replace it).
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 7:43 pm Dell over HP (cheaper and better tech support when something goes wrong) and please, no matter how good their Black Friday Sale is, don’t buy from Best Buy. If you need any service work on it, it will be a nightmare. I speak for myself and seemingly everyone I know- who only related their bad tales to me when I was in the middle of an Epic Battle with Best Buy. My other advice is just to buy the fastest processor and the most memory as you can afford, to make it last the longest you can. You can’t (easily) update the processor later, and even if you can update the RAM, it’s cheapest when you’re buying/building the computer.
danr* November 5, 2016 at 9:03 pm We’ve always bought direct from Dell, except for one laptop from QVC. You can get the configuration (mostly) that you want.
catsAreCool* November 5, 2016 at 8:38 pm I bought a used laptop at TigerDirect for a good price once. Worked well for years.
Observer* November 6, 2016 at 9:08 am For longevity, I’ve found that the HP business laptops really do well. You don’t have to spend a mint, since you don’t need high end features. The real question is how big of a screen you need / want (What do you have now? are you willing to go smaller?) And how much weight are you willing to deal with? Given how old your laptop is, I’d be willing to be that almost any decent laptop is going to be lighter than what you had. Avoid any version of Windows 8. Get either Windows 7 pro, or Windows 10. (Windows 8 laptops are by an large older models. If you want something that’s going to last don’t buy an older model…) Depending on the kind of word processing you are doing, a chromebook could work well. There are some nice models out there.
Gene* November 5, 2016 at 2:29 pm And the bacon shirt is done! https://www.instagram.com/p/BMcD4a8Amk0/ And the buttons. https://www.instagram.com/p/BMcEDLogn3e/
AnAppleADay* November 5, 2016 at 5:54 pm This is so very cool! I was hoping you’d post a photo when done. You’ll have to update us with feed back you get when you wear it out.
Myrin* November 6, 2016 at 3:25 am I love when you post pictures here, Gene, they’re always so creative and fun!
Garland Not Andrews* November 7, 2016 at 1:20 pm I love it! The fried egg buttons just absolutely make it!
General Ginger* November 7, 2016 at 2:59 pm that is amazing, and the egg buttons just completely make it! i love it
plip* November 5, 2016 at 2:31 pm Do you wear costume or expensive jewellery? I’m so terrified of losing necklaces/earrings that I typically just buy cheap stuff, but as a gift my parents got me an expensive necklace that I’m too scared to actually wear yet. And yes, I do typically lose one earring from each pair and somehow snap most necklaces I own.
NicoleK* November 5, 2016 at 3:23 pm Costume jewelry all the way. The only real piece of jewelry I own is my wedding ring (for the longest time, I was terrified of losing my ring)
super anon* November 5, 2016 at 3:32 pm I wear non-costume jewelry on a daily basis. i wear an 1837 ring from Tiffany’s and a peridot & white gold necklace. I’ve had them for 3 years and haven’t lost them yet – although I have lost another Tiffany ring that. I’ve lost every bracelet i’ve ever been given (including a Tiffany one that hurts me to think about) so I stopped wearing and buying them, but I recently bought an Apple watch that I’ve been pretty happy with and haven’t had any major accidents or mishaps with yet.
Anonymous Educator* November 5, 2016 at 4:05 pm Guess it depends what you consider expensive. A really nice $120 or $200 item is fine. Or even a several-thousand-dollar wedding band, but there’s no way in hell I’d wear something in the five digits of value! I wouldn’t even worry about losing it or having it stolen… even possibly breaking it.
TL -* November 5, 2016 at 4:31 pm I wear as nice as jewelry as I can afford, but I also don’t lose jewelry – I’ve lost only one piece ever and I’m pretty sure someone threw away the bag it was in without checking the bag (during a rather hectic wedding.) I break headphones constantly, so I buy cheap headphones. Then they break and I buy new ones. It’s a vicious cycle.
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 10:03 pm This is me and sunglasses. I laugh at $200 shades–they would be sat on in no time.
DragoCucina* November 5, 2016 at 4:43 pm I have a mixture. I’ve been loosing one earring of sets recently. Very frustrating. I like necklaces made of recycled paper. They are lightweight, don’t snag, and I get lots of compliments.
Pennalynn Lott* November 5, 2016 at 8:03 pm I wear primarily genuine gemstone jewelry set in sterling silver or 14K/18K gold. I buy thicker, box chain, necklaces and that helps them breaking (the box chain style is the most sturdy, when it comes to pendant chains). Also, I bought a bag of 1000 clear little rubber stopper thingies for earrings on eBay for just a few buck and put them on Every Single Pair of Earrings I Own. Especially the hoops. I never trust the closure on the hoops. And they hold better than the metal clutch-backs that usually come with stud earrings. I own a couple thousand pieces of jewelry and have lost maybe two earrings (?) in the past three decades. And that was before I figured out about the rubber stopper / disc things. I do have gemstones pop out of pendants and rings from time to time, but so far I have found 90% of them. For the 10% that are forever lost, I either find an exact match on eBay or have my local jeweler find a match, then I have him put it in the setting.
EmmaLou* November 5, 2016 at 8:25 pm I am a terror on watches. For years I have told my family, “Please don’t spend money on an expensive watch. I will just ruin it!” Consistently, no one believes me. Except, finally, my husband. If it costs more than $10 is it not a watch for me. I never remember to take it off when washing my hands, the dishes, showering… nope… no good watches and a cheap watch keeps fine time. Other jewelry I do fine with. Watches. Nope.
Natalie* November 5, 2016 at 8:43 pm I have a few nice pieces I inherited, but I think they are just vintage costume jewelry. Everything else I buy is costume, too, although my engagement ring was real but came from a pawnshop and my wedding ring wasn’t very expensive. I’m just not careful with my jewelry and I’m not planning on devoting any energy to changing that.
Mints* November 5, 2016 at 9:11 pm I buy the cheapest earrings while still having the good metals. Like a bucket for a $1 at Claire’s as long as it says “hypoallergenic.” (I’m slightly exaggerating.) Because yeah I lose earrings all the time. But I will wear nicer rings because I don’t lose those as long as they fit. I’ve never snapped a necklace. Do you actually lose it when it snaps or is it obvious enough you can put it in your pocket? If it’s not actually lost, I’d say wear it because you could repair it later.
Sami* November 6, 2016 at 12:44 am I’ve worn the same necklace for 10-12 years at least. The delicate chain has broken a few times, but I’ve always found it. Once in my bra! :)
Chaordic One.* November 5, 2016 at 9:43 pm I wear costume jewelry (usually faux pearls), and surprisingly, costume jewelry can be fairly expensive. Several years ago I lived in southern California and a high-level female executive from where I worked was knocked-down, mugged and car-jacked in a bank parking lot in broad daylight. She always wore lots of jewelry and it was reported in news accounts that something like $80,000 worth of gold jewelry was stolen from her. (It just blows my mind to think about that.) It must have been very traumatic for her. After the incident her jewelry choices were more conservative and she replaced her stolen luxury sedan with a humble Toyota Avalon.
AcidMeFlux* November 6, 2016 at 11:11 am I guess since I came of age in NYC in the 70s/80s I’ve always been afraid to show off anything but the cheapest stuff (I’ve even turned down reasonably priced second hand stuff worrying that it might attract attention). Paranoia strikes deep, as the song says. Glad your coworker survived.
Anon and alone* November 5, 2016 at 11:32 pm I actually wear a mixture. I have 3 good rings that belonged to my mother and a silver necklace in memory of both my parents. Some of the costume stuff was my mom’s, the rest I found at thrift stores (I can’t resist glittery things). The watch I bought at Walmart for $10.
Talvi* November 6, 2016 at 1:28 am I have a couple of expensive pieces that I wear, but only one regularly. Interestingly, one of the expensive pieces is also the only time I’ve had a necklace snap on me. I was at home at the time, but it was the pearl necklace I’d inherited from my late grandmother, so I was very glad that it had happened while I was home! (This was about 3 years ago and I still haven’t gone and gotten the restrung…) I try to avoid expensive earrings, though, because I also tend to lose one from the pair. I’ve lately gotten very good at using those plastic backs for hook earrings, but even then I sometimes still manage to lose one!
Chocolate Teapot* November 6, 2016 at 6:45 am I like Swarovski crystal jewellery for the bling factor, but it’s not something I wear everyday, rather for evening.
Tomato Frog* November 6, 2016 at 8:30 am Life’s too short not to wear your nice jewelry. Better to have worn it and lost it than never worn it at all etc etc My sadness upon losing earrings is based entirely on how much I liked the pair, which doesn’t correlate at all with how expensive they are. I have costume jewelry I’d be very sad to lose and gold earrings I could lose with relatively little damage to my equanimity. If I didn’t wear earrings I was afraid of losing, I’d only wear earrings I hate.
Talvi* November 6, 2016 at 8:13 pm Also how versatile the earrings are. Can I wear them with most of my outfits? If so, I would be much more upset to lose one than a pair of earrings I could really only coordinate with a couple of outfits.
Menacia* November 6, 2016 at 12:28 pm I only wear fine jewelry because that’s I own or buy. I tend to favor things with strong clasps or screw on backs (for earrings), and I’ve always been very fortunate not to lose anything. As for the really expensive stuff (diamonds and platinum), they have been added our homeowners insurance policy so they are covered should they be lost or stolen. Life is too short not to wear my nice jewelry! :)
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 10:02 pm I wear mostly costume, but I have a couple of nice pieces I wear on special occasions. If I’m going to lose or snap a piece, it’s usually when I’m doing normal ordinary things, so I feel fairly safe saving the good stuff for dress-up. :)
skyline* November 6, 2016 at 11:17 pm Mixture. Most of the fine jewelry has been gifts, though I think they are fairly modest as far as fine jewelry goes. I try to rotate through the different pieces. It makes me sad to think of them not getting used, so I’ve stopped saving them for special occasions. (That said, the really flashy stuff is obviously fake. The nicer stuff that I own tends to be small and subtle.)
Myrin* November 5, 2016 at 2:31 pm [Discussion of death in this comment, so please be warned!] The first and second November are All Hallows’ Day and All Souls’ Day and it’s tradition here to visit the graves of your ancestors on these two days (actually on the first, though, but I know enough outliers who go on the second). My parents moved to another part of the country before I was born so it’s only my grandfather now looking after our family’s graves and we don’t have any graves to visit. However, as some of you might know, our beloved cat died in April and we buried him in our garden. So my sister bought a grave candle (I’m not sure if these exist in other countries so have a link for visuals) which we put next to the tree we planted on our kitty’s grave and I just… I don’t know what it is but to me, even with death being such a devastating thing, celebrations and rituals like these really add a quietness and beauty to it that make you able to face it very calmly and solemnly.
Anna* November 5, 2016 at 4:10 pm I completely agree! Before I had any experience with death in my own life, I didn’t really understand the point of the rituals, but after some experience, it has really impressed on me how important they are to help the mourners process their grief. This sounds like a wonderful way to celebrate your cat’s life!
Hrovitnir* November 5, 2016 at 8:42 pm That is lovely. It is making me think I should do something like that, as I’m generally not very good at mourning rituals which leaves me kind of floundering after dealing with the immediacies after death.
Mints* November 5, 2016 at 9:13 pm I like this holiday too. People misunderstand Day of the Dead (Mexico) to be a celebration of death, but it’s actually “the dead” as in “dead loved ones.” And it’s celebrated like you’ve described. It’s a nice way to remember.
Chocolate Teapot* November 6, 2016 at 6:56 am The 1st of November is often a public holiday in Europe and apparently the local florists do a roaring trade in floral tributes, and grave candles of varying shapes and sizes. (They tend to be available in either cream or red too)
Mallory Janis Ian* November 6, 2016 at 8:12 pm We celebrate Dia de los Muertos in our congregation. People place pictures or mementos of a loved one (human or pet) on the altar and a few people, who are asked in advance, speak about someone they wish to remember. I spoke about my grandparents last year, and one member memorialized her beloved dog who had recently died. She created a plaster and decoupage mask of her dog for the altar and it was a lovely tribute.
Maxwell Edison* November 5, 2016 at 2:44 pm I love cons and book fairs, and next year I get to be a part of them. I’ll be helping man a table at the Vintage Paperback show (my best friend is selling a lot of books from his father’s estate), and I will be a vendor at the Monsterpalooza con (selling my movie review book).
The Other Dawn* November 5, 2016 at 3:06 pm I had gastric bypass almost three years ago and I’ve done well–I’ve lost 130 pounds, sleep apnea is gone and I’m no longer pre-diabetic. I started seeing a personal trainer around March because exercise was the last piece of the puzzle. Up until then I hadn’t been exercising consistently and had a small weight re-gain (29 pounds). Also, I want to have an abdominoplasty (tummy tuck) and a panniculectomy (removal of the excess abdominal skin), which is scheduled for February 27. I’ve done well with the trainer and I’ve done well with eating right. Unfortunately, it seems as though I can’t keep both of these things on track at once. I’ve always been that way with diet and exercise, and that didn’t change with the gastric bypass. So, I’m struggling a lot lately. The reason I struggle with the exercise isn’t the fact that I have to move and sweat–I actually don’t mind it. It’s the types of exercises I’m doing. It’s a lot of squats, kettle bell work, and core work. I just dread my home routine these days. I’ve decided that I will change it up one day and week and do whatever I want. I have one day with the trainer, which doesn’t bother me. That leaves me three days with the dreaded routine. Luckily my trainer is looking at changing it up a but, but I know it won’t change much, as the exercises I’m doing are aimed at strengthening my core, which is very necessary before the surgery. As far as eating, I’m all over the place. I need to stick to high protein, low carb, but I just want to snack all the time. It hit me yesterday that I need to do something: I was cleaning my sofa and starting thinking about what to make for dinner for me and hubby, and it just totally turned me off completely. But I was eager to eat when I thought about snacking. That’s not a good thing. So, my weight is stable right now, and not going down, because I’m eating enough calories to make up for the exercise I’m doing. Any suggestions for how to get both things on track at once? I’ve got a little under four months to get under 200 pounds (my and my trainer’s goal, not the surgeon’s), which is only 13 pounds away, and get as strong as I can. (Also, if anyone has had this surgery or knows someone who has, I’d love to hear about it and any tips you have pre- or post-op. Please tell me the good, the bad and the ugly!)
JaneB* November 5, 2016 at 3:41 pm Pilates for core srengthening? It’s supposed to be wonderful and a class a week might make a nice change to help shake things up – I think for most people doing the same thing over and over gets old & hard to keep up…
Marcela* November 5, 2016 at 3:51 pm I take a pilates class twice a week and it’s the only thing I’ve tried that I did not hate to death by the second week. I’ve been taking the class for a year now, and although my doctor tells me I need more cardio, honestly I don’t think I can do something else: my cat soul hates it and actively tries to avoid it.
blackcat* November 5, 2016 at 4:59 pm How about something like Zumba? If you find a good instructor and good group in the class, it can be more like fun dance class than “You must do cardio now” class. That HUGELY depends on the instructor/class though–while I had a great experience (imagine an enthusiastic woman shouting “Shake what your mama gave you!”), I had friends with instructors who were always talking about targeting “problem areas.”
Anna* November 5, 2016 at 4:14 pm I’ve found pilates to be really helpful, too, but I have to say that for the first 6 months or so, there were just a lot of the positions that I couldn’t even do. It would have been really frustrating except that I had a great teacher that just explained that it is important to just keep trying and to do as close to the movements as you can until you get strong enough to do them entirely.
Yetanotherjennifer* November 5, 2016 at 5:03 pm Congratulations!! I don’t have experience with bypass surgery but it makes your stomach smaller, right? So you don’t have the capacity for a lot of food but you’re burning a lot of calories by exercising. Maybe you are genuinely hungry. How hungry are you by the time you sit down to a meal? If you’re ravenous then a snack or two may do you good. You’ll probably eat less at meals and so it should balance out as long as you’re paying attention. Just like a meal, your snacks should include protein, carbs and fat so you get the energy you need to carry you through to the next meal/snack. Another option is to look at what’s in your meals and try adding in some more calorie dense foods. Maybe some additional fat? That will also make you feel more satisfied and enjoy your meals. Or you might not be getting enough carbs for you. Diets are personal and you will probably move through different configurations of fat, protein and carbs as you continue to lose. Flexibility is important. If you could design the perfect workout what would you be doing? Pilates? Yoga? Body weight exercises? Exercise videos? Try different things and see what you like. Talk to your trainer and see what the two of you can come up with together. The workouts you enjoy are the ones you are more likely to do. I’ve also found that reality tv is perfectly designed for workouts. Think Food Network, Home & Garden, Fashion, etc. The show starts with a problem, then the solution, there’s always a surprise, then the big reveal. There’s no fast dialog that requires your attention, a predicable format, no plot twists, and you only have to look up occasionally to keep up.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 8:21 pm I am agreeing that you are probably actually more hungry when you exercise often, that is why the fluctuation in ability to follow your diet. I think that a good plan for you would be to have an increase level of food on days you exercise. Perhaps actually plan a snack after exercise to help you. Our food should roughly match our energy outputs for the day. I remember one day a few years ago, I spent the afternoon pushing 1700 pounds of roofing shingles up to my friend who was going to repair my roof. Man! I was hungry and tired. This is the problem, with an extra output of effort, we can become more tired than anticipated. A tired brain makes it even harder to plan meals. Know the mental fatigue will set in and develop a plan for food so you don’t have to struggle. My suggestion is a powered protein drink. You can add that to your daily routine and/or have extra when the hungries hit because of exercising. My second suggestion is that thirst masquerades as hunger. Make sure you are drinking enough water when you exercise. Perhaps consider an electrolyte drink, too. This is important if it feels like water is going right through you and you are not absorbing it. Sometimes we can feel hungry and it is actually thirst, we are dehydrating and not realizing it.
Amadeo* November 5, 2016 at 5:29 pm What if you took up something like dance or martial arts and used some of your workout time to practice it? You can do dance choreographies or there are always multiple forms in any martial art that you’ll have to learn, at least one for each belt you promote to at the start. Would it also help to keep ‘snack’ things out of the house and try to keep mostly just things that need to be composed into a meal to be palatable?
ginger ale for all* November 6, 2016 at 9:14 pm I agree with both of these suggestions. I have done both. I feel a bit more safe with my martial arts skills and I love having dance classes with my sweetheart. I have since broken up with my sweetheart and I miss dressing up a bit, grabbing dinner, and then having a couples dance class. It was a great date night every week.
ginger ale for all* November 6, 2016 at 9:20 pm Also, maybe think about a social sport where it is about getting active with a group of friends like join a bowling league or softball team. Maybe pick a cause like Team in Training for the Leukemia and Lymphoma Society so that it isn’t just exercise but it’s joining your friends for a night out or raising money for cancer research etc..
Sophie Winston* November 5, 2016 at 5:33 pm Have you had a session with a dietician since you started the exercise routine? It seems to me you’ve got a complicated set of dietary needs and restrictions that could use a professional’s advice.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 7:43 pm On the snacking: one thing that helped me with that issue was switching up what snacks I had available – so, for a while, even though it’s kinda expensive I kept beef jerky around for when I wanted something to chew, and now I keep seaweed snacks. I found what helped me a bit was sort of interrogating my own cravings – why was I craving that doughnut? For the sweet taste? Because I wanted something that’d fill me up that I didn’t have to cook? Because it was my favorite? Because I wanted to sink my teeth into something? And then depending on the answer I’d see if I could find a substitute I liked. I will say, what eventually killed most of my cravings was actually going off the thing for a couple weeks, then giving in. Most of the time, I found it didn’t satisfy like it used to, and so it was easier to let it go. Like, I actually just got over my obsession with one store’s cheesecake that way – didn’t buy it for ~3 weeks, caved last weekend when they had my favorite flavor on sale, found that it tasted odd to me now and I didn’t enjoy it as much. I no longer crave it because my last memory is the oddness, not the previous enjoyment. The other thing I’d toss out is make sure your cravings aren’t related to vitamin/nutrient deficiencies.
Jenny Erik* November 5, 2016 at 7:44 pm There are lots of ways to strengthen your core, and there’s no reason to be miserable while you do it. I don’t have any specific advice about exercises for you, but I often come across the “just suck it up and do it” mentality with respect to working out, and it really doesn’t have to be that way. If a certain kind of exercise is making you dread working out, talk to your trainer about it and see if together you can find a way to achieve the same thing in a way that removes the dread. Motivation is an elusive thing–do everything you can to set yourself up for success.
Hi.* November 5, 2016 at 8:17 pm Congrats on your weight loss! I had the gastric sleeve done almost 3 months ago and I’m down 65 lbs so far. I’m doing good with protein, having trouble staying hydrated, staying away from carbs is an eternal battle, and I am working hard to get into a gym routine. Best thing I ever did, and also the hardest. (Anyone who says it’s the easy way out hasn’t done it!) :)
The Other Dawn* November 6, 2016 at 4:40 pm Thanks, and congrats to you, too! Yes, it can be tough the first few months to get everything in. And I agree, it’s the best thing I ever did. Definitely not the easy way out, as so many people like to say. Luckily no one has had the balls to say it to my face; however, I know of at least one person who has said it to my best friend.
designbot* November 5, 2016 at 8:46 pm I’d really try different types of workouts–try yoga, pilates, biking, hiking, swimming… it sounds like doing reps of exercises in place is not something that’s working well for you in terms of motivation. I had that problem and eventually found out that hiking is my ideal exercise, which changed everything. As far as food goes, can you try to observe a bit more about how you feel when you feel that snacking sounds good but preparing a meal does not? Is it that meal planning turns you off? In which case, maybe try blue apron, plated, or similar. Or is it that the work of the prep turns you off vs. the already readiness of snacks? If that, maybe try designating a time, probably a sunday night, to wash, chop, and do as much prep as possible for the week ahead. You could bake something healthy for breakfasts, chop veggies that can make quick and easy salads, and even pre-cook chicken breasts so that when it’s time for a meal it’s as close to ready-made as possible. But again, that depends on what’s at the root of this, so I’d encourage you to keep being mindful when you have these thoughts or impulses to try and learn where that’s coming from so you can find the right solution. And good luck! We’re rooting for you.
The Other Dawn* November 5, 2016 at 10:22 pm Thought I’d add a little more to what I said above in terms of eating. I’m absolutely not eating and snacking because I’m actually hungry. It’s purely head hunger. I’m falling back into the trap of wanting convenience and just stuff to toss into my mouth. And, yes, I have noticed that sometimes I’m thirsty. I’ve gotten better at recognizing that lately. My problem is being on track with both the eating right and exercising at the same time. I think I’m falling back into the old mindset of wanting instant gratification. So frustrating!
ck* November 5, 2016 at 10:46 pm Always drink a glass of water before eating a snack. Force yourself. Sometimes you can thwart that snack. Don’t keep the bad stuff in the house. And definitely changing up the exercise routine can be key. Are you involved in a support group for folks who have had the surgery, and/or getting any other therapy to learn cognitive approaches/mindfulness/??? to help deal with other issues that can thwart you? Good luck… you’ve done so well!!
The Other Dawn* November 6, 2016 at 4:25 pm Thanks! I’ve gone to the support groups off and on; however, I didn’t feel as though I got much out of them. Especially the one for post-ops that are longer than one year out. Everyone seemed to be off the wagon, so to speak, and generally just not wanting to do anything about it. “Off the wagon” in post-WLS world basically means drinking while having meals (a no-no), eating too many carbs (pasta, bread, etc.) and not enough protein, not monitoring protein and calorie intake, not taking bariatric vitamins. Stuff like that. It wasn’t very motivating. Actually, I take that back: it motivated me to not go back to that group and to make sure I keep with all the stuff I’m supposed to be doing. I’m doing well except for the grazing/snacking and monitoring my calories.
acmx* November 6, 2016 at 7:38 pm What is the reasoning behind not drinking water while having meals? That would be a huge obstacle for me!
The Other Dawn* November 6, 2016 at 9:05 pm When a gastric bypass is done, the bottom of the stomach no longer has a “flap” that keeps the food in and lets it out intermittently as it digests. People who haven’t had GB have this flap. GB patients don’t, since the surgeon is creating a smaller stomach from the old one. The surgeon creates a new opening at the bottom that’s kind of like a funnel. That’s the best way I can describe it, and that’s the way it works. If we drink while we eat, the water will mix with the food and make it more of a liquid, which passes much more quickly through the bottom of the stomach (the “funnel”), and that leads to getting hungry faster. It can also force the food through and over time expand the opening at the bottom of the stomach, which will eventually allow food to pass through faster–we don’t want that. So, GB patients have to stop drinking about 30 minutes before a meal to allow the water to empty out. Then we eat until full, which is anywhere from a couple spoonfuls (new post-ops) to maybe 1/2 cup to 1 cup (veterans), depending on what we’re eating. Then about 30 minutes later we can start drinking again. (The timing varies. Some surgeons say stop 1.5 hours before eating and resume 1.5 hours after, which would drive me insane! Luckily my surgeon uses 30 minutes.) Being a GB patient is a delicate dance sometimes. Lots of things to think about that I didn’t have to think about before; however, I don’t regret it for one second.
The Other Dawn* November 6, 2016 at 9:10 pm Forgot to add that, yes, it was very difficult in the beginning. I’d drank and ate together my whole entire life and I had to unlearn that. It doesn’t bother me anymore, except for when I’m out at a restaurant. Not sure why. I think it’s because a restaurant is most often about the whole experience rather than just the food. And drinking and eating at the same time is part of that experience: a margarita with chips and spicy salsa, or a glass of wine with a steak. Know what I mean? I usually sip slowly on some water if I get thirsty’ however, there are times where I say screw it. Like last night. Went out for my birthday and slowly sipped a margarita (SLOWLY, because alcohol hits FAST after GB surgery!) with my dinner. I wanted it and decided I was going to have it. Eating and drinking together once in a great while won’t kill me.
acmx* November 6, 2016 at 9:57 pm Happy belated birthday! I don’t know why I said drinking ‘water’! You mention other snack ideas below : What about Carrots and hummus? Maybe you’d like raw carrots that way? Apple slices with sun flower butter?
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 12:36 pm This sounds like lack of water. You know, that in extreme dehydration that people go insane before they die? My point is lack of water reeeally messes up our minds. Also check out something with electrolytes in it. The minerals will help your body absorb the water rather than just pushing it through and out of your system. I must sound like I am making a big deal over a little thing, but once I decided to watch what was happening to my body in comparison to my water in take, I was really shocked. For example, I have neck pain from time to time. It took a while, but I realized if I put more effort into drinking the more water my neck pain went way down and sometimes went away entirely. I noticed other positive changes also. One thing I decided when I started eating better is to recognize the need to graze. Just my thinking but I’d encourage you to just accept your need to graze sometimes and be prepared for it. I make sure each week I bring home something healthy that I can graze on. It’s usually different each week, I try to mix it up. Just like with the water, lack of rest will also cause grazing. When I get more rest, I do graze less. Think of it this way, the body has to get fuel from somewhere. If we don’t sleep enough the next thing in line is food. In the end of my weight loss story, I found that at least half of the story involved things that had nothing to do with food. Things like water, electrolytes, rest and so on. I even found that fragrances impacted my weight loss. Crazy stuff but there it is.
The Other Dawn* November 6, 2016 at 4:15 pm That’s interesting. I’ve been doing not so well with my water intake lately, and it’s especially important since I’ve had gastric bypass, as I’m more susceptible to dehydration. I think I’ll concentrate on that first, because it’s important and it sounds like that could be a lot of the issue. Now that I think back, I seemed to be doing much better when I was getting in all my water.
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 8:37 pm Am smiling, me too. I have reolved to pay better attention this winter. My back goes out and I end up navigating my house hand over hand. It’s lack fo water. sigh. Such a simple thing, and it becomes a bfd. Who’d thunk?
Belle di Vedremo* November 6, 2016 at 2:46 pm Can you add snacks into your eating/meal plan, so you get that “head” satisfaction without messing up your overall plan? And would adding a glass of water after your workouts help temper the urge? My sister in law had the surgery, and she eats a lot more often now. She’s figured out some fun things for herself like having a gumball machine. She gets a kick out of them but finds one is enough. She liked those a lot as a kid and her dad suggested them for her, and it’s worked a treat (if you’ll excuse the expression.) She also makes batches of cookie dough and freezes dough in packages of 6 cookies. That way if they want cookies they have to wait for them to defrost, and then get three each.
The Other Dawn* November 6, 2016 at 4:38 pm I’m searching for different snacks. I’ve done the celery/hummus thing to death. Pretzels with peanut butter can be a tough thing, as the crunchy carbs (pretzels and crackers) are what I want and can overboard with. I’ve done the cheese thing. I’m not keen on raw carrots. Plus, the more I snack, the less time I have for drinking my water, since I can’t drink while I eat.
Jersey's Mom* November 7, 2016 at 12:57 pm I’m on weight watchers and I’m a grazer. I’m constantly snacking. What I found to help me was to make whatever I was craving (I love carbs), find a low calorie (low fat, low carb, whatever) version and to pre-package it. I got mini plastic containers that would hold X amount and prep a handful of containers. I knew exactly how many calories/grams of fat etc was in a container, and I’d only take and eat X many containers a day. I’d also make sure that if I took a container, that I sat down and savored it (and not just knocked it back in 10 seconds). By putting the measured snack into containers, it helped me to say “I can have one and not feel guilty”. It was a little easier to say no to a second one, as I’d run all the caloric data through my head and it’d help strengthen my resolve. Also, if you’re a peanut butter fan, consider buying the powered peanut butter, or powdered peanut butter and chocolate. By powdering it, most of the fat is removed, and it’s a much lower caloric value. I like to sprinkle it on fruit. Good luck. I know how it feels. I’m 24 lbs down now, and have 61 to go.
MacGirl* November 5, 2016 at 3:13 pm ISO people with stories about USPS and submitting a change of address. I moved to a new house in the same city few weeks ago and sent in a change of address several days before. The move was quick, so I knew it would take more than a week for it to be processed and for things to come through. I honestly didn’t have anything immediate that I expected being sent to my old address, but I did have something sent to my new one. I made sure it was marked with the new address. It never came. It was not returned. The post office doesn’t have it and said the COA on file matches my new address. The carrier doesn’t know. Has anyone had a similar experience (with or without the mystery aspect)?
Sunflower* November 5, 2016 at 3:29 pm I had a nightmare experience with USPS. I forwarded my mail to my parents house where 99% of my mail has always gone (bills, credit cards, etc). Everything was fine until 60 days afterwards. Somehow my address was re-changed to my old address and therefore everything that had always gone to my parents house was actually going to my old address(PS- USPS sent some notice out so a bunch of my CC’s changed my address to my old one. Make sure you check that they have your current address). I didn’t notice for almost two months since the majority of my bills come online. Apparently most of my mail was getting returned to sender- the post office didn’t know this, I found this out through my insurance company when I didn’t get my renewal. Carrier said its possible some mail was getting caught up in between 2 offices so neither technically ‘had’ it. Both offices kept sending me back to the other one. I texted the girl who moved into my old apartment and she never got back to me so idk if it was going there. The post office swears that they didn’t mess the address up even though I was getting the forwarded mail to my parents and then randomly after 60 days, it stopped. Just make sure things are still coming to your new address and check with places that regularly mail you that they have the right address and things aren’t getting returned.
Ouch* November 5, 2016 at 5:49 pm It seems that the 60 day forward issue seems to have always existed. I think there is a default if you don’t specify the length of time it’s 30 to 60 days. I had this happen in the 70s.
Temperance* November 5, 2016 at 3:45 pm Yes. The post office in my town is garbage. It took 3 weeks (!) for an allegedly overnight package to be forwarded from my old apartment to my house, 1 mile apart. I did our mail forwards early, and received a postcard a month later telling me to do it again. I called, asking for information, and the ginormous ass who runs the post office made me refer to him as Mr. Matthews (his real name, f that guy) and then wouldn’t give me any information on where my mail was, who sent the postcard, and why this was an issue.
Marcela* November 5, 2016 at 4:04 pm We moved from Massachusetts to California and submitted a COA with my husband’s work address. We were never able to cancel or modify it, because the web system always said it was being processed. Supposedly the COA was in place for a year, but none of the packages sent to us (mostly because the paypal system for changing addresses is a mess, so when paying online we didn’t realize we were using the wrong shipping address) was ever sent to our new address: the mail carrier just left everything in the old building hall, where a friend of ours had to get it and send it to our new place. I don’t think we’ll submit a COA for our next move. It’s going to be a mess anyway, so one piece less to deal with it is going to be better. And I’m keeping a small list all the important places/businesses currently sending us snail mail.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 5:16 pm You just need to put your name on the “Died do not contact list” and then put in a change of address notice at the PO. Apparently, nonprofits (I’m looking at you, Smithsonian – I have told you FIVE TIMES that my MIL died 19 months ago), catalog companies, and political parties can find you even once you are in the ground and they Will. Not. Stop. Sending. Crap. (The change of address notice was for bills and financial documents that my husband needs to close out his parents’ estate.)
Chaordic One.* November 5, 2016 at 10:00 pm Twice, when I moved, I filled out a “Change of Address” card and mailed it to my post office, only to have the post office deliver the card to my new address! Both times I took the COA card back to the post office, handed it back to the person behind the counter and politely told the person that I wanted to have my mail forwarded to my new address and that, instead, the card was mistakenly delivered to me and after that there were no more problems. Otherwise, they’ve been very good about actually forwarding the mail from my previous address to my new one.
MsChandandlerBong* November 6, 2016 at 12:07 am I am convinced someone at my post office is stealing our mail. For the third time in as many months, I have mailed greeting cards that the recipient never received. One was a Halloween card (I don’t send Halloween cards to everyone, but a friend of mine is going through a rough time, so I try to send her something for every little holiday), one was a card that had a $25 gift card in it because my friends back home ran a fundraiser to help a woman who was stabbed and lost her husband in the same stabbing attack, and the other was a birthday card (no money or gifts inside). I find it suspicious that it is only greeting cards that are going missing; I think someone is taking them and opening them to see if there is money inside. Once opened, s/he can’t put them back in the mail, so they’re probably in a garbage can or shredder somewhere. Is it possible someone took it?
Liane* November 6, 2016 at 9:02 am We had a problem after both my in-laws passed away. Bulk of their estate was in a trust & Trustee put in a COA to Trustee’s Office because they needed to settle bills and so on. But our mail got caught in it–for 2 reasons: We lived on the same road with a house number only 1 digit different from Parents’ and FIL’s legal first name was a common nickname, while Husband’s is the “formal” version. (Think Tommy and Thomas) Trustee’s Admin was great about sorting out our mail and getting it to us, even calling if there was something that looked important, like it might be the license tag renewal. Neither we nor the local postmaster could get a COA for our mail to fix it; trying to COA a business address like Trustee’s Office to a residential address raises a flag in the USPS system. Only several years and a couple moves solved it.
Snazzy Hat* November 6, 2016 at 7:57 pm I don’t recall having COA issues. I’m currently going through minor USPS issues though: about a month or two ago I started getting mail for someone who has never lived here (or at least not in the past eleven years); and since this summer the local cable company has been sending advertisements addressed to my sister, who also has never lived here. As a compromise, my father still receives the occasional piece of mail addressed to me, despite my having moved out in 2007.
Anna* November 5, 2016 at 3:14 pm The letter this week from the woman who’s horse died broke my heart, and also reminded me how full this community is of thoughtful and caring animal lovers. I’m currently facing a decision with one of my cats and could really use some advice. She’s 17 years old, and has hyperthyroidism. I’ve got her on medication for it, but is starting to show additional symptoms, though she doesn’t seem in any pain. I’ve already told the vet that I don’t want to put her through any sort of surgery at her age, but he wants to at least do an ultrasound to see whether this is anything we can do with her meds. In addition to it being expensive, I’m not sure I want to put her through the ultrasound experience, either, which I’m sure will be unpleasant. I guess I just want to know how other people approach balancing quality of life with medical care with older pets, since I’m struggling with it and would appreciate any thoughts or advice people have.
Aealias* November 5, 2016 at 4:20 pm My very-old-12-yr-old cat recently had a blood test come back showing hyperthyroidism. The vet wanted to put her on meds and have her back for monthly blood tests for 3 months to get the hyperthyroidism under control BEFORE starting her on pain meds for her arthritis. I said no, and felt like a horrible person about it. But my reasoning looked like this: 1) one test suggests hyperthyroidism, but my cat is also sedentary and very overweight. So I’m not over-confident in the diagnosis. 2) my cat is TERRIFIED of everything about the vet experience, from getting in the carrier, to the car trip, to getting out of the carrier, to seeing the vet. Every vet trip is followed by two days hiding in a closet, and I feel like monthly visits would impact her quality of life unacceptably. 3) arthritis is affecting her quality of life significantly right now. I wanted her on meds ASAP so she could move around again, and possibly even start working on that “seriously overweight” issue. 4) we can’t afford $300/month in vet bills for her. We have debts we’re dealing with, and we have money building for vet bills, but it won’t stretch to that. I know she’s only 12, but she’s the last of her litter, has now matched her mother’s life-span, and is entering end-of-life care. I’d rather save vet-money to spend on keeping her comfortable, rather than putting her through batteries of tests. So for me, the choice came down to positive vs negative impacts of the tests, with a leavening of mercenary “how do I allocate my vet dollars” to swing the vote. And I looked into pet insurance for my younger cat. Because she doesn’t mind vet visits at all, so her calculations look very different – we’re more likely to pursue treatments when they’all be so much less traumatic. I’m going to need more vet money set aside for her when she gets older, because of that.
Today's anon* November 5, 2016 at 4:38 pm My cat also had hyperthyroidism, controlled on meds, but eventually developed a heart murmur. I decided not to do the ultra-sound to confirm it because, even if the expert had, there was not much we could do. I would not have agreed to surgery, there was no medication really, it was very difficult to sedate her (she hated it but also was so small (4 pounds) with this heart issue) so sedation itself might have been fatal. But I also realized that the heart issue meant she was deteriorating but my concern was her quality of life and I’m lucky she was pretty much ok until pretty much the day before she died. I miss her terribly (this was just in July so not very long ago).
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 5:21 pm I am sorry about your cat. My husband’s ex wife asked for $400 for an MRI for her (their) 17 year old cat. Primo was so torn, because he loves his cats, but we both thought it was kind of crazy to spend that much money on a pet who is that old. Yes, pain meds for sure, but otherwise, what is the point of diagnosing other conditions? For me, I would want (and we have two eight year old cats) my pets to be comfortable and not in pain, but I do not have the money to spend hundreds of dollars on therapeutic meds for an elderly cat. (And our cats also hate going to the vet – they hate being in the car and they hate being at the scary, scary vet’s office with other animals and they hate being touched by That Man. They cry the entire time and it’s heartbreaking.)
Amadeo* November 5, 2016 at 5:38 pm Yeah, it’s tough when they get that age sometimes. I have an 18-going-on-19 year old rickety old lady and she’s got mild kidney issues. I love hear dearly, she has been with me since she was 6 months old and I will miss her to the point of pain, I’m sure, but at her age I’m not going to do any heavy diagnostics like MRIs or ultrasounds and I will probably abstain from lengthy hospitalizations when her kidneys finally do become a Big Issue. At the moment she’s getting yearly bloodwork checks to see how the kidneys are coming along and when she needs sub-q fluids once or twice a week, I’ll be willing to do those things at home for her. Her teeth are foul, but at her age, I’m also not going to put her under the stress of anesthesia to remove or clean them. At the geriatric ages, I’m all about comfort and quality of life and don’t care much for ‘heroics’ like surgical intervention or anything that involves anesthesia.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 6:01 pm I will be a hot mess when our cats die. My family cat, O’Malley, died when I was in college. Twelve years later, when my dad was dying and we had his Bon Voyage Party where we talked about everyone he would see in heaven, we talked about O’Malley. (If your pets are not in heaven, then it cannot be heaven.) It has been nineteen years (and two months and ten days) since my dad died and my family STILL talks about O’Malley. Pets are such an important part of our lives. We love them and we don’t want them to suffer. It’s so, so hard when they die. (That poor, poor woman whose horse died.)
Amadeo* November 5, 2016 at 6:28 pm LOL, yes. We still talk about my late german shepherd and her quirks (there will be another, I just need to sort my living situation first!). Midnight the nearly 19 year old cat is developing a list of her own we’ll laugh about later. It’s just the sad thing about pet ownership. Unless you have a tortoise or a parrot, you know going in that it’s only going to end one way, but you enjoy the time you have anyway.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 8:29 pm They serve us in real life and then their stories serve us in the rest of our lives.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 8:49 pm Just my opinion, but I opt for less rather than more. As you are saying here, the test/drug/whatever is almost more stress for them and I often wonder if the stress out weighs the benefits. With my last dog, money was kind of tight. He needed at least $800 worth of tests. Who knows what the treatment or drugs would have cost. I wrestled with balancing my concern for the dog with money issues. I chose things such as chiropractic, massage, acupuncture, nutrition and so on. I probably went through the $800 anyway but his last months were drama-free. He was his usual sweet self (only slower) and he did not indicate he had pain. I have warm memories of him being content and being at home. I did ask a couple people to help me with him by being on stand-by. I think that having a support person for me, in turn, helped him. That was an important step in my mind and I would recommend it others. Find a friend or a vet who is willing to make themselves available on sudden notice. After seeing this I would be sure to help someone else in a similar situation.
catsAreCool* November 5, 2016 at 8:51 pm The last time a kitty of mine needed an ultrasound, I was fortunate enough to have a vet who the kitty tolerated well. They also had me there, near my kitty’s head, to reassure her (not all vets will do that because sometimes the kitty will lash out at his/her owner). It was sort of dark in the room, I think to make the kitty more comfortable. It didn’t look like it hurt her, but every now and then she’d let out a scolding kind of meow to express that she still didn’t like this. It was over 10 years ago. I don’t think it was too expensive. Blood tests once a month sound like they’d be rough on a kitty. That same kitty did get blood tests a few times a year for a while while the vet worked on making sure the kitty had enough meds to help but not more than she needed. Every month sounds like it would be horrible for everyone.
Anna* November 6, 2016 at 1:44 pm Thank you so much to everyone that shared their own experiences! When the vet first told me, I was definitely leaning toward saying no to all but meds (which I crush up in her food, rather than try to ‘pill’ her), but then I was second-guessing myself and wondering if I’m being a horrible pet owner. She really hates the vet, too, so I’m going to tell the vet no ultrasounds, and I want to limit blood tests to once every 3 months, just enough to monitor her meds. Thanks so much, again, for your feedback and thoughts!
Perse's Mom* November 6, 2016 at 2:11 pm I lean toward quality of life considerations, but it still differs from pet to pet. My Pandora was 18 and underwent an ultrasound and biopsy; the vet had already dropped the C bomb, so I knew the likely outcome, but she was stable and to that point we had been treating for a combination of things that hadn’t taken cancer into account. Knowing what it was for certain let us tailor her meds and care for the remainder of her life. My Perse had other health problems, but she was also always *much* more stressed by basically existing. I could have looked at more aggressive treatment, but even relatively simple things (like sub-q fluids given at home) upset her so much that it was rarely worth it. I didn’t want her to spend her last months avoiding me out of terror that I was going to poke and prod at her. My final cat… well, she’s healthy for the time being. If she starts having health problems, that will be interesting, given she behaves like a feral cat most of the time.
The Expendable Redshirt* November 6, 2016 at 3:17 pm It’s a balancing act in my opinion with quality of life, overall health, and finances all being factors. I have a 15 year old cat with diabetes. He’s in good health overall, but his pancreas just don’t work. He’s a calm old boy, who doesn’t particularly mind trips to the vet or receiving medication. He recently got an ultrasound, and the experience didn’t bother him much. Because he is strong physically/has a good life we are focusing financial resources on managing his chronic condition. However, if my boy was diagnosed with something ghastly (say cancer), I probably wouldn’t put him through the stress of invasive treatment.
dawbs* November 6, 2016 at 7:57 pm There are so many factors. We have, in my house, discovered that when money becomes the limiting factor (because as sad as it, at some point, it is) it is possible to to shop around for prices for vet-work. My vet is great–but said that their practice shouldn’t do our dog’s surgery–they’re 1-not experts in it (so she should see an orthopedist who can do a better job) and 2-going to be expensive, because of that. He recommended someone who was out of budget, but we reached out, got lots of recommendations, and a family member’s former vet (not even current vet) about an hour’s drive away could do the surgery for literally 1/3 the price we were originally quoted. But when my kitty had incurable cancer, our vet completely supported our doing nothing. We could have tried stuff, but it wouldn’t have added much in the way of time or quality. We did steroids until administering them was interfering with her life, then we did nothing. We fed her her favorite crappy foods and kept her comfortable, and she was pampered and spoiled in relatively little pain; and once she was in pain, we called the vet to make that awful decision. (SO I’d also say for some of this, don’t be afraid to try a new vet. I know that ours understands the balances and will support our choices–and I’m so lucky to have them)
NicoleK* November 5, 2016 at 3:41 pm Semi work related. How do you deal with someone who is constantly saying negative things about themselves. ie I’m not smart. I’m not talented. I’m not pretty. I’m a poor writer. I need to lose weight. And so on. Initially, I responded with comments like, “oh no, you’re x” or “you’re good at X”. However after a while I just feel like saying, “I’m not sure what you want me to say anymore, I’ve already told you that I think you’re X….” Would that be rude? My new coworker does this. I don’t know this person well enough to determine if she does this for attention, for positive reinforcements from people around her as in, “oh no, you’re X…”, truly does have low self esteem, or if this is cultural. This person comes from a culture where downplaying one’s looks, skills, intelligence, and etc is preferable to bragging.
Not Karen* November 5, 2016 at 3:43 pm Keep in mind that it’s entirely possible to both have low self-esteem and be an attention whore.
Oryx* November 5, 2016 at 6:53 pm I’d say that in some ways they often go hand in hand. The low self-esteem leads to self-deprecation in an attempt to catch attention and get positive reinforcement. Signed, been there done that
Cristina in England* November 5, 2016 at 3:50 pm Is your coworker British? If so, this type of comment isn’t meant to elicit a validating response. I would love it if some Brits would comment on this because I am sometimes unsure if I have said the right thing in this same type of situation. Usually I just pretend the person didn’t say it, or if appropriate, I say something similar and laugh, depending on the tone of the conversation.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 5:23 pm I just don’t deal with people like that. I don’t have the emotional energy to fix them, nor do I want to. I just don’t respond to those kinds of comments.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 5:25 pm (My experience is with people from middle-class American culture. I don’t know the proper way to respond to someone from a culture where this is the standard.)
Confused* November 5, 2016 at 6:42 pm My co-worker was like this and it was so draining trying to re-assure her all the dang time. I think she did it for attention and I just stopped responding. Instead I would praise her for work related things and not personal things. Once she kept on banging on about not having a degree and how places want you to have a degree. This was like the 50th time she was ranting about it, I had enough of it. (Plus I was fighting a bad cold.) So I burst out and said, “You don’t always need a degree! Most places nowadays need people with experience over degrees!” (It was true, given the field we were talking about.) My coworkers around me laughed and it got a good chuckle from my boss. She even laughed and agreed, so that ended that. In that environment, the work can be mind numbing, so they just talk and don’t even realize what they are saying or that some people are even paying attention. Others are indeed insecure attention whores.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 7:59 pm I cannot stand it when people do that. I get that sometimes it’s cultural, or sometimes it’s tied up with self-esteem issues or whatnot, but it drives me up the fucking wall. Most of the time I just ignore it, but every so often if it’s the kind of person who’s a) fishing for compliments and b) won’t let it go, I just agree with them completely deadpan. “Oh, I’m such a bad writer.” “Yep.” “I’m so stupid.” “Okay.” The ones who are fishing for compliments and ego boosting generally stop pestering you when they realize they won’t get it, though I have had one person go off on an epic shitfit when I pulled the above deadpan agreement on them. I think your idea of asking them directly what response they want is fine and not remotely rude – it’s direct, but that’s different, though there’s always the possibility that your coworker considers directness to be itself rude. It’s worth remembering that you aren’t responsible for making them feel better or boosting their egos, or whatever emotional validation they want. Even if they genuinely do have low self-esteem, it’s not your responsibility to fix that or play into it, and in fact if you do you’ll likely end up fielding more of that stuff, because they know they can come to you for the boost.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 8:57 pm I have an outspoken friend who will say, “Oh more of that attention seeking stuff? Cruising around for praise are we?” Ugh. Down playing one’s intelligence or whatever is different than constantly criticizing one’s self. Downplaying intelligence might look like this: “Oh, there’s a lot of people out there who are smarter than me.” Criticizing looks more like this: “Oh I am so stupid.” Why not just say you notice that she has a lot of negative things to say about herself. Tell her that won’t help her in most workplaces. Over time it comes across as unprofessional. Ask her to count how many times a day she says something negative about herself. If she can’t quit on her own power, she may want to consider therapy.
Clever Name* November 5, 2016 at 11:29 pm I shared an office with a woman like this. I ended up switching offices because I couldn’t take it anymore. She was also the queen of not-so-rhetorical questions.
Becca* November 6, 2016 at 2:35 pm In the moment, I’d suggest something like “I’m sorry you feel that way.” + topic change/walk away At a moment they’re not doing, you might point out that they’ve been degrading themselves a lot and it makes you uncomfortable. (If you have a friendly enough relationship, perhaps point out that constantly talking about how terrible you are doesn’t actually improve your chances of changing for the better…) Good luck :-)
Chaordic One.* November 6, 2016 at 6:49 pm Ew! What a bummer! When having to deal with someone with low-self esteem like that, I would try to be proactive in providing compliments. (Yeah, it’s a pain in the butt having to do so.) When first meeting them at the beginning of the day, try to act like you’re happy to see them. I might compliment them on a new piece of clothing, a new haircut or some article of jewelry. If they do a good job, please let them know and thank them for it. (Again, it’s a pain, and it should be obvious and really not necessary, but it really can help in a lot of situations.)
Aurora Leigh* November 5, 2016 at 3:44 pm My mom, grandma, and great-grandma are all living nearby. As I’ve become an adult and watch these relationships play out I realize how, despite growing up in very different home environments, the same relationships play out the same way across the generations. Mothers and daughters don’t get along, granddaughters are closer to grandmas. My mother was just complaining to me about how her mom treats her mother and I could say the same. It’s weird. My mom and I have equally awkward relationships with our respective sisters. And with one exception, the four generations previous to me were unable to make their first marriages work (the exception was widowed). Anyone else notice weird patterns in their family?
Temperance* November 5, 2016 at 3:53 pm Oh heck yes. My sister and I are trying to break the patterns. I talk to one of my sisters and my brother pretty regularly, and have a good relationship with my niece and nephew. My mom wanted to be #1 in our lives, so we weren’t allowed to get close to our aunts/grandparents/other adults. This is part of her mental health issues. But because we don’t have those relationships with extended family, and she treated us, and treats us badly, we don’t have that desire to be close to her, either. (Being close with my mother means making her #1, and visiting her in her home regularly. Very one-sided.)
Myrin* November 5, 2016 at 4:00 pm I’m curious because a friend is/was in a similar situation: Did you and/or your siblings ever become closer to these “forbidden” other adults once you were old enough?
Temperance* November 5, 2016 at 4:33 pm Those specific people? No. My mother has BPD and is a difficult person to deal with, to put it mildly. My sister and I were her punching bags of choice. Because we removed that option from her, she has directed her crazy at our extended family. Our extended family believed all the lies she told about us, and took her side (while also condemning her lies, her actions and her negativity, once it was directed at them). Our extended family has taken the position that we need to apologize to our mother and they’ll include us again. We don’t feel that we need to beg for forgiveness for a lifetime of abuse at the hands of a mentally unstable woman. Our aunt who was our biggest champion died a few years ago, unfortunately, so we have no family allies. My dad’s family is pissed because my mother behaved herself when we were there to take the brunt of her shit. We have built relationships with friends and families of friends, though, that I think are even better.
Myrin* November 5, 2016 at 3:58 pm More a genetic pattern than a behavioural one, but as far as we can trace it back the oldest child in our family always has red hair. I’m a redhead, my mum is/was one (she’s mostly salt-and-pepper-white now), my grandfather was one (albeit more auburn), his aunt was one, her mother was one. I mean, I know it’s really completely by chance but I think it’s super fascinating, especially how this really never extends to the younger children. Like, my grandpa’s father was the second-oldest but had brown hair but he was the only one who had a child; my uncle had brown hair as well, just like his children, so it seems to flow down my genetic path, so to speak (my sister is blond). I’ve always found that really curious and I’d be kind of surprised if I have a child and they won’t have red hair now with that family history (again, I know it’s just as likely they won’t be a redhead at all but sometimes you get these patterns in your head and can’t completely abandon them).
Lily Evans* November 5, 2016 at 4:06 pm Honestly, the pattern of the mother-daughter relationships stemming from my mom’s side of the family is one of the highest cons on my pro/con list for maybe having kids someday.
Today's anon* November 5, 2016 at 4:22 pm I think that’s one of the reasons therapy can be so incredibly helpful in disrupting these dysfunctional dynamics that repeat themselves over the generations. Some of this is so highly hidden and old that it’s really hard to figure out on one’s own.
Yetanotherjennifer* November 5, 2016 at 5:23 pm Yeah, my mom and I have a party manners and kindness relationship and I think my mom and her mom had…something more distant. I work very hard to have an warm and accepting relationship with my daughter and am hopeful that we will break the trend. I remember once at a large group playdate one of the moms was gushing about her new baby girl and talking about all the fun they were going to have as she grew up. They were going to share secrets and go shopping together and I can’t remember what else. What I do remember is being surprised and thinking, “wow, you mean you can do that?” I just assumed all mothers and daughters had troubled relationships. I don’t want to be my daughter’s best friend, but I do want us to be close and friendly. When my dad’s mom died, all his side of the family gathered from all corners for the funeral. It had been years since we all had been in the same room and I had been living in another state. I discovered we have what I call a family accent. Not so much an accent as a way of talking and common words, sounds and phrases. I can’t remember specifics now, but it sure was fun listening to it. Although my dad is the only one in the family who says “warsh” instead of “wash.” No idea where he gets that from.
Ouch* November 5, 2016 at 5:56 pm My mother said warsh. She was from Cincinnati. In college one of her roommates was from Boston and commented on my mom’s r in wash and Mom responded she would drop the r when the roommate dropped the r from the end of her words.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 9:09 pm If you look at books about mother-daughter relationships you will find explanations for this. Basically, people are compensating for the generation before them. For example: Grandma is a bulldozer of a personality. Mom (2nd generation) learns to be very passive in order to keep Grandma happy. Mom’s daughter (3rd generation) is driving NUTS by mom’s passiveness so she becomes a strong personality in order to compensate for her mother’s “weakness”. And you see where this is going, Mom’s daughter ends up with a daughter (4th generation) who is passive to placate her own mother. What scared the crap out of me, is that some women were trying to avoid the pattern and in the course of avoiding it FELL right into it. It can be powerful stuff that will blind side you. The way out of these extreme cases seems to be therapy involving an action plan to deliberately create a different life and break the cycles. Even then sometimes that is just not enough.
ck* November 5, 2016 at 10:51 pm You are so lucky to have a living mom, grandma, great-grandma living nearby. Mine have all passed and I am 45. I truly hope you can stay out of the fray, and enjoy your family for who they are. You are so lucky.
Clever Name* November 5, 2016 at 11:38 pm Yeah, I was thinking that all of my grandparents are dead and my mother and MIL live in different states. I won’t claim my relationship with either is amazing or anything, but we’re all just people trying to find out way. My relationship with my mother has changed radically over the years, and sometimes that change is painful. But for me, I don’t see any particular generational patterns. I think closeness ebbs and flows over one’s lifetime.
anon here* November 6, 2016 at 6:22 am I wish this sentiment would be expressed not as luck but as the fact that you, ck, seem to miss your relatives. You can own your pain, without this assumption that everyone should love and miss their families. It is not always lucky to have living relatives if they were abusive to you for example. I don’t miss the ones who have died, I am not close to the ones who are alive. I am lucky that I was able to get away and survive.
ck* November 6, 2016 at 2:22 pm I was responding to the OP, who did not describe any abuse. My family had much conflict and tragedy. It is unfortunate that most of us only learn from experience. Everything is relative…
OldMom* November 6, 2016 at 9:36 am This is not quite the same thing, but I found some of my discoveries doing genealogy interesting in that family pattern way. My mother had a traditional marriage, and was what we would now call a SAHM with a supporting husband with a job for much of her life (i.e. my early life.) She was extremely critical when I opted to have a child on my own while still single. In my research I found that not only did her father die when she was very young, the previous 3 generations of her family had a similar situation, single mother due to death or divorce. Knowing that now, it gives me greater perspective and understanding of what she must have been experiencing seeing me make those choices. She was negative towards me (but not my child, fortunately) in a way I resented at the time but now I can see how she must have been so worried and scared. I don’t think she even knew her paternal family history but I can see how generations of fatherlessness may have made her extra sensitive on that point. Also how much she resented my father when he was no longer capable of being the primary earner. She was very smart, had a great work ethic, and could have been or done anything if she had wanted to (or been born later so that something other than teacher/nurse/secretary would have been a possibility) but she never wanted to have a career or even work for pay…which at the time I saw as anti-feminist but now I can see in the context of “having a man who will support you is essential” values that must have been drilled into her.
DeafAnonForThis* November 5, 2016 at 3:53 pm I am wondering if anyone here has had an acustic neuroma? I have lost some hearing in my left ear (higher frequencies) and have had tinnitus constantly in same ear since february. I am waiting for the results from my MRI and am both nervous and calm at the same time.
Nic Wray* November 6, 2016 at 4:39 pm I don’t have an acoustic neuroma, but I’m currently working on an information leaflet on the topic for a hearing related charity, so if you have any questions, I’d be happy to help (but I’m not a doctor, nor do I play one on TV). There are three options depending on the size of your AN and your symptoms:- • Observation with regular MRI scans • Surgery to remove most or all of the AN • Radiation therapy As you (hopefully) know, AN’s are benign, and they grow very slowly (usually) so watchful waiting is quite often an option. If you do have treatment, it may improve the tinnitus, or at least not make it any worse. I’m in the UK, so the resources I would recommend are UK based and are threefold – first, the British Acoustic Neuroma Association (BANA), secondly the British Tinnitus Association (BTA) (both of whom have lots of useful information on their websites) and thirdly a website developed by the BTA called Take on Tinnitus, which is an e-learning portal which will help you learn to manage your tinnitus so that it is less intrusive. Good luck!
danr* November 5, 2016 at 5:42 pm Worst: Sorry to start on a sad note. Our visiting ginger tom died on Friday. He was 14 years old and we shared him with our neighbors for the last eight or so years. Our neighbors finally realized that sometimes he preferred our house and sometimes he preferred theirs. I took apart his home away from home in the garage this afternoon.
Oryx* November 5, 2016 at 6:55 pm Best: I pitched my editor another memoir idea that she loved. Worst: Cleveland lost the World Series womp womp (But I’m happy for Chicago!)
Ann Furthermore* November 5, 2016 at 8:40 pm Best: Started my new job this week! I’m feeling good that I made the right decision. Worst: This is actually my daughter’s worst, lol. She competed in a tae kwon do tournament today and didn’t win medal. She was in tears when we got home. But after 3 consecutive undefeated flag football seasons (24 wins in a row), she was long overdue for a lesson in humility.
Lone Rhino* November 5, 2016 at 9:29 pm Best: I’m in Spain on vacation. Worst: I have to go back to work on Thursday.
Beezus* November 5, 2016 at 9:39 pm Best: I made cookies with my 10 year old this morning, and they were really tasty! Worst: My neighbors were the target of a drive-by shooting last Sunday morning. It was gang-related; their young adult son is involved in some bad stuff. No one was hurt, but it was scary as hell. We are now thinking of moving, but would be in a bad spot if we tried to do it before spring (don’t want to list the house with this in the headlines, and have some improvements planned for spring that are very needed).
Ruffingit* November 6, 2016 at 12:25 am BEST: Nice day with mom today. WORST: Antibiotics caused a yeast infection. ARGH. Hate those things.
Colorado CrazyCatLady* November 6, 2016 at 9:31 am Best: Last year, my cat was diagnosed with kidney disease (stage 1) and this Friday when I took her in, they said it’s as if she doesn’t have kidney disease anymore and she had gained a little over a pound! I still need to keep her on her special food, but her blood work was 100% normal! Also, I went hiking and saw two moose. Worst: I am very active but yesterday, I went for a long bike ride and am in immense pain. This hasn’t happened since I started getting regular massages.
Carmen Sandiego JD* November 6, 2016 at 2:03 pm Best: The SO told me which state, e.g, Maine, he intends on proposing, with a drive to Canada perhaps. He also asked specifics on the ring I’d like. Worst: Family member’s stage 4 cancer. Also, a job opportunity popped up that might mean moving to midwest/Chicago, but the SO’s job is in East Coast. I only have a 11% chance since there’s stiff competition, but I find out February <:S. I told SO that I want him to come with, but….#mildlyanxious
Dr. KMnO4* November 6, 2016 at 4:15 pm BEST: The Chicago Cubs won the World Series! I’ve been a life-long fan. I actually cried a little when they won. It’s a moment I thought I would never see. WORST: I have to apply to new jobs (my current position is a temporary one) and I HATE applying to jobs.
ginger ale for all* November 6, 2016 at 9:40 pm Best – extra hours at my part time job this month. Worst – this means that between my part time and full time jobs this month, I will only have three days off for the month. I can do this. I just need to remember that the extra money will be great in my retirement fund.
Colette* November 5, 2016 at 4:14 pm So I am toying with the idea of buying a couple of my nieces a kobo or tablet. I’m definitely looking at the cheaper end of the spectrum. Any recommendations? Kobo ads say they can access google play apps – is that true? Has anyone tried using non-book apps on a kobo? What about other android tablets? I expected they will use them as ereaders, but they would also probably enjoy some games and social media apps.
Aurora Leigh* November 5, 2016 at 4:23 pm My pretten brother loves his Amazon Fire! Good selection of apps, Freetime setting are easy for parents to control and great for younger kids. They come in colors and there will probably be a Black Friday sale making them cheaper than $50 apiece.
Persephone Mulberry* November 5, 2016 at 5:41 pm I have a love/hate relationship with my son’s Kindle Fire that he got last year. The FreeTime setting is nice because he can’t download stuff all willy-nilly but the apps are often buggy, and an adult has to authorize every upgrade/update. And the internal memory is tiny so it didn’t take long before any time he wanted a new game, he’d have to choose what to give up to make room. (I just discovered it has an SD slot, but I haven’t picked up a card yet. It kinda feels like a good lesson for him.) Totally agree with watching for a Black Friday deal – last year they were like $39 at one point.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 7:45 pm I also like the Fire. Depending on their ages, the more rugged Kids version with the replacement option might be the best bet.
Colette* November 5, 2016 at 8:15 pm They’re 13 & 15 and pretty responsible. I will definitely check out the fire.
MsChandandlerBong* November 6, 2016 at 1:05 am I have the Kindle Fire and a Samsung Galaxy. Not sure if you’d be willing to consider the Galaxy, but it is much easier to use with Google Play. Amazon makes it difficult to download apps from other vendors, but many apps that I want are not in the Amazon app store. I’ve given up on trying to get some of them. Same goes for my Fire phone. Never again will I buy an Amazon-made phone.
Colette* November 6, 2016 at 8:27 am That’s good to know, thanks. There are SO MANY android tablets, I find it a little overwhelming, so I appreciate the recommendation.
Persephone Mulberry* November 6, 2016 at 5:05 pm Oh yeah, if they’re 13 and 15, I’d definitely recommend an Android tablet over the Fire.
esra (also a Canadian)* November 6, 2016 at 8:11 pm Having worked for Kobo… don’t do it! You’d be better off with a cheaper samsung tab.
Talvi* November 6, 2016 at 8:22 pm Can I ask why? I’ve been quite happy with my Kobo (although, I’ve really only used it to read ebooks and fanfiction, and the only ebooks I’ve bought for it are DRM-free from the author’s website, so I’ve not really had experience with e.g. buying ebooks…)
Colette* November 7, 2016 at 6:29 am I’m curious as well. I have an older kobo that I liked (but no longer use because I can’t put library books on it without hooking it up to a computer).
Cam* November 5, 2016 at 4:23 pm I had a baby on Thursday! I had tons of complications (compete placenta previa, atrial fib, heart rate out of control, tons of bleeding, panic attack on the operating table, c section, blood transfusions) and it was probably one of the worst days of my life, which women aren’t really supposed to say about their first baby’s birth. Luckily, I’ve had amazing doctors, nurses, and family who’ve kept me alive and safe. I’m finally getting back to real life today and should be discharged tomorrow. Our baby girl is four weeks early, but she is healthy and strong. Didn’t need anytime in the NICU and loves to snuggle. Altogether, I’m so grateful that as bad as things got, we’re both doing well now and I can’t praise modern medicine enough, right now.
Jillociraptor* November 5, 2016 at 4:50 pm Congratulations on your new baby! I’m so glad that everything turned out okay, but that sounds so scary. I hope you’re getting lots of help and support as you spend time with your little one!
Yetanotherjennifer* November 5, 2016 at 5:10 pm Congratulations!!! I had what I call the full hospital tour for my only, although it looks like you got the deluxe package. I’m glad you’re all right. I remember reading some new parent essay that talked about loving every other minute of parenting and I think that fits right enough. Hang on tight and enjoy the ride!
Searching* November 5, 2016 at 5:34 pm Congratulations! So happy you got through all the scary stuff OK and can now snuggle with your baby girl.
OhBehave* November 5, 2016 at 10:12 pm Whoa! So glad you are on the mend – what a whirlwind you’ve had with this babe. Welcome to the world little snuggly girl! I can smell that newborn baby now ;)
Becca* November 6, 2016 at 2:37 pm !!!! MAZAL TOV! That’s so wonderful! I’m sorry it was so difficult, but I’m so glad everything turned out okay and that people have been supportive.
Belle di Vedremo* November 6, 2016 at 2:50 pm Wow, and congratulations! Modern medicine can be downright miraculous, so glad you and your daughter benefited so much.
ginger ale for all* November 6, 2016 at 9:43 pm Congratulations! And thank goodness for good medical care.
Help me Prudies!* November 5, 2016 at 4:39 pm Ok post-wedding hootenanny question: My wedding was last Saturday, it was beautiful and went off without a hitch (this is amazing for my large and highly dysfunctional family). But of course, I did overhear a little bit of drama that I would love some advice on: My aunt (mom’s sister) can be a pretty cruel and aggressive toward my mom. Our event was 21+, but we made an exception for one uncle’s kids who are 6 and 9 because they are very mature and I have a close relationship with them. Aunt’s kids…not so much. Similar aged kids, but they are completely undisciplined (last time I saw them at a family party, they thought it would be funny to run around spanking all the women and were never even told it wasn’t appropriate). I completely flubbed and meant to let Aunt know that her kids were also invited for the first half. Honest mistake, I swear, I was completely in over my head with all the wedding planning and spaced. Aunt never contacted me about this, and just….brought her kids anyway. Then aunt then stormed up to my mom AT THE WEDDING because she saw the other invited kids, and literally screamed at *her* about her own kids not being invited (…the kids she brought anyway.) So my question is, how do I address this? They gave us a nice check and dropped off a book of wedding shower photos before the wedding, so a thank you note is going their way no matter what. I feel like I should give a mea culpa for forgetting to mention her kids, but also what the heck she invited them anyway! I was thinking of saying something in the thank-you like…”Thank you etc etc …apologies for the brain flub, I was so busy I completely forgot to mentions…glad they made it anyway!” …but also that probably comes off as shade? But also her behavior was so beyond inappropriate that people were coming up to my mom at the wedding asking if she was ok. I really don’t want to start something with her, and I live 3000 miles away anyway, just curious what the thoughtful commentariat would do.
Jillociraptor* November 5, 2016 at 4:52 pm There are lots of routes you could go, but I think what you pick depends on what you want to accomplish. How would you articulate what you hope the outcome is?
Help me Prudies!* November 5, 2016 at 5:07 pm Good question. I definitely do not want to start something because she would just take it out on my mom and it would hurt her more. De-escalation would be my intended outcome?
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 5:20 pm Honestly, there probably isn’t anything you can do. My dad is the middle kid of 9. 41 years ago next month (I do not exaggerate) his second oldest sister got married, and they decided to not invite any kids to the reception who lived locally, because of large families on both sides. They did invite those who were traveling from out of state to attend. At the time on our side of the family, there was only myself- from out of town, and the flower girl, and my oldest aunt’s son, who lived locally. My oldest aunt was mad that he was excluded (along with many, many nieces and nephews of the groom!) , and I swear, I heard her bring it up in an argument a few years ago. One aunt is divorced and the other widowed and they live together, but it’s still an occastional bone of contention. TLDR version is that sibling relationships are complicated and messy, and no good will come of your trying to interfere in patterns that have been in place for decades. I bet if you ask your mom, she’ll ask you not to get involved. Thank them for their gift and attendance, and let the rest go. And Congratulations!
Temperance* November 5, 2016 at 5:47 pm Seriously, I wouldn’t apologize for anything. She brought her kids THINKING THAT THEY WERE NOT INVITED. She’s a monster.
Christy* November 5, 2016 at 5:48 pm I would personally just avoid the topic of her kids altogether. Thank her for coming, thank her for the gifts, and that’s it. And like, here’s the thing. She knew that her kids weren’t invited and brought them anyway. That’s why she was so upset to see the other kids at the wedding. She knows she did a jerk thing and apparently doesn’t care. Now, sure, in an ideal world you’d’be remembered to tell her they were welcome at the ceremony but not the reception. (And, imo only and as a fellow recent-wedding-haver who gets that invite drama is the worst, it would have been better to warn her beforehand that there were other kids going, just not hers, so you could have dealt with her drama ahead of time.) But I’d just gloss over it entirely in the thank you. I suspect that literally anything you say will stir up drama with her, so don’t say anything.
AnAppleADay* November 5, 2016 at 6:05 pm The thank you note should just be a thank you note. You don’t need to apologize for anything. Your aunt should apologize to your mom and you and your husband. But don’t count on it. Your aunt sounds like she has some entitlement issues. Congratulations!
Help me Prudies!* November 5, 2016 at 7:44 pm Yep, thanks guys. I mostly wanted to protect my mom (the drama never affects me, but hurts her feelings a lot), so I was thinking if I headed it off at the pass with some well-worded phrasing I could stop the (false) narrative that my mom somehow excluded them? But y’all are right, you can’t reason with crazy. And Jessesgirl72…your family is just like mine! My mom’s one of eight… the drama literally never ends.
OhBehave* November 5, 2016 at 10:22 pm She sounds like such a treat to be around. I certainly would not mention the brain flub. No matter what you write about this, she will turn it around to further punish your mom. The less said the better. Thank her for coming and for the gifts then distance yourself from this horrible person. It’s a shame that mom can’t stand up to her, if she had, auntie may not have been invited! For some further commiseration, check out this site: http://www.etiquettehell.com/ So much dysfunction in a single page! P.S. Congrats on the wedding ;)
Stellaaaaa* November 6, 2016 at 1:05 am I wouldn’t address it. When you allow some kids at an otherwise kid-free event, there’s always going to be some relative who tries to argue with you about it. Unless you want to have that conversation, act like there’s nothing to talk about.
Legalchef* November 5, 2016 at 4:51 pm I saw my baby’s heartbeat on Wednesday!!! I was just 7 weeks 2 days so we couldn’t hear it yet but we saw it! It was maybe the most amazing thing I’ve ever seen.
Hey hey* November 5, 2016 at 6:30 pm I nearly cried every time I heard the heartbeat even up to the ninth month. The magic and beauty never ceases to amaze. Congrats!
Camellia* November 5, 2016 at 4:53 pm Technical issue – prior to this week, whenever I’ve posted a comment and the site refreshes, it has always brought me back to the place in the thread where my comment now appears. This would happen whether I posted on my phone or on my computer. But this week the site refreshes and lands at the top of the page. It’s a bit annoying to have to scroll back down to find where I stopped reading/posted my comment.
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 5, 2016 at 4:57 pm Could you use the tech report form that’s linked right above the commenting box to report problems? It’ll walk you through the questions I need answered in order to troubleshoot. Thanks!
The IT Manager* November 5, 2016 at 8:58 pm If you have decided not to expand all comments at the and then comment, you will end up at the top because you can’t land on your new comment because comments are not expanded.
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 5:18 pm Advice needed! My husband and I eloped (the planned variety) three weeks ago :) We put together a little website and asked that in lieu of gifts, people were encouraged to donate to one of three charities near and dear to our hearts – a wildlife center, an animal shelter I volunteer with and a fundraiser for a friend battling cancer. I’m not sure how many people donated, but I realized that unless people mention it, I won’t know and can’t thank them! I very badly want to thank them for that generosity. Since we shared our photos/announcement online (photos posted to FB, viewable by anyone, sans privacy settings) would it be appropriate to post something along the lines of “We’d love to personally thank anyone who donated to the nonprofits we chose in lieu of wedding gifts; please let us know about any contributions – we’d love to put a thank-you in your mailbox!” (Also, I admit, this could potentially serve as a reminder to folks who might have thought about donating but hadn’t.) I also worry that some people interpret a private ceremony equalling no need to be congratulatory (definitely the vibe I’m getting from his family… not even a card… but that’s another story I’m afraid.)
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 5:44 pm I would not post something again about donating. (I don’t want to be reminded to give a gift ever and I am not a fan of donating to charity in lieu of. :) ) However, I am a big fan of thank you notes – is there a way that the charities can give you that information? Congratulations on your marriage! Eloping sounds great.
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 5:47 pm Can you explain why you’re not a fan of donating to charity in lieu of a gift? In my request on our little announcement website I mentioned that we have everything we need (we’re certainly not wealthy but we don’t need flatware, toaster, etc) but groups dear to us do not. My mom mentioned that with one of the groups, there wasn’t a way to note who you were donating on behalf of, so in that case, the charity wouldn’t have a record of who we could potentially thank. :( And thank you on the congrats! Eloping is/was truly wonderful :)
CMT* November 5, 2016 at 6:04 pm Lots of people want to help celebrate new marriages by giving tangible gifts to the newlyweds. The act of picking and giving the gift is how they show their love and support. I’m personally a little teensy tiny put off by requests for donations, too. I want to make my own choices about where my charitable contributions go, and I bristle a little bit at being told how to donate. And it doesn’t feel the same to me as giving something directly to the couple.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 6:14 pm Yes, CMT – I like the way you put this. If that’s what someone really, really wanted AND if it were a charity I would already support, then yes. But I liked giving a box of tulip bulbs to a divorced friend who was marrying a widower and merging homes. I liked trying to think of something they might not have that they would like. I like finding a nice silver tray in a junk shop and polishing it – almost everyone can use a silver tray for something! It’s nice to feel like you are helping build a new home and that when your friends see your gift, they will think of you with happiness.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 8:57 pm Yes, this. You’re not really supposed to mention gifts at all, let alone give people such narrow choices. A recent wedding I went to asked, in lieu of, to donate to the local charity of your choice, with it just mentioned their preference was for charities that helped the homeless.
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 9:54 pm I know, right? So greedy of me to suggest people consider helping the less fortunate. Totes should have just lined my pockets by the Miss Manners rulebook and pretend gifts aren’t typically given at weddings. Jesus.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 10:24 pm Generally speaking, if you don’t want to feedback that doesn’t align with your preconceived ideas, you shouldn’t solicit it. I understand that you are frustrated because people are criticizing your choices- choices that you absolutely made with the best of intentions- but you did ask for the whys from those of us who don’t like it. Asking your guests to consider the less fortunate implies that they wouldn’t do that without you reminding them to do so. But in the end, you’re taking this a lot harder and more personally than you should. Even if some of your friends and family were annoyed, it was likely the least annoying thing they have experienced around someone’s wedding this year. By a long shot. Get the donor information you can from the charities, send thank yous, and then forget about it. :) And may you have a long and happy marriage!
Melody Pond* November 6, 2016 at 1:07 am Generally speaking, if you don’t want to feedback that doesn’t align with your preconceived ideas, you shouldn’t solicit it. I would have agreed with this statement, except that this is the feedback she wanted: Since we shared our photos/announcement online (photos posted to FB, viewable by anyone, sans privacy settings) would it be appropriate to post something along the lines of “We’d love to personally thank anyone who donated to the nonprofits we chose in lieu of wedding gifts; please let us know about any contributions – we’d love to put a thank-you in your mailbox!” She was asking for feedback on how best to be able to thank the people who may have donated already. She wasn’t asking for feedback on having asked people to donate to charities, period – but that’s what she got. She got a couple of responses from people giving their opinions on why they disagreed with the way she had already done things. I would have been cranky, too. I really dislike it when people sidestep the question I’ve actually asked, and instead give me advice on something else, completely unsolicited. I can completely empathize with Brooke’s irritation in this sub-thread.
Jessesgirl72* November 6, 2016 at 10:17 pm You missed the OP’s next response “Can you explain why you’re not a fan of donating to charity in lieu of a gift? ” Which is what I did.
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 6, 2016 at 12:48 am Hey, please don’t get cranky here! People are just answering the question you posed to them. Let’s stay kind.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 6:09 pm Let me amend that – I am not a fan of posting information about presents on a wedding site. If someone does want to give you something and they ask for information about what you might want, then I think it’s fine (and lovely) to ask someone to donate to a charity. But I like that kind of thing to be discreet. (Just my opinion – I know other people might really disagree with me.) (What I am really not a fan of is having a donation made in my name without anyone asking if that’s what I want! So there is some history here. :) ) (PPS We did not elope, even though we should have, but we are similar to you guys otherwise in that we didn’t need anything – we were merging two complete households. We had a very small, immediate-family only wedding, but joked that if we had had a bigger deal, we would have told people not only could they not give us presents, they had to take a lamp or a set of towels home with them.)
Oryx* November 5, 2016 at 6:59 pm My personal issue with donations in lieu of is that it’s presented as an alternative of gift giving — which means the couple are expecting gifts, which is presumptuous. Gifts are not required nor should they be expected. Plus, as others said, I like giving gifts to the couple as a tangible thing and I don’t want to be told where I should give my money. I have my own charities I support.
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 7:55 pm Now I feel sort of ashamed. I don’t mean that to say that anyone here has flat-out done any shaming… just that my intention was to not receive gifts we didn’t need and instead, have charities in-need be helped instead. Tried to keep things simple by eloping, ended up failing anyway. :/
the Same Prudie* November 5, 2016 at 8:09 pm Seriously girl do not be ashamed at all. The one thing I learned most from my wedding (one week ago today, holy crap) is that you just cannot satisfy everyone. Take ten deep breaths and repeat it to yourself until you believe it. I didn’t want to have a registry, but so many family members angrily called my mom out for not making me have one (!?!?) so I made one, then I read a ton of things online immediately after telling me how presumptuous and tacky I was for just being direct and telling people what style of stuff I wanted. But then some people say registries are ok, but not in-lieu-of-gifts charities, because it’s not to tell people which charity to support but it’s ok to pick out your forks ahead of time….you can’t win!! Not trying to shade other posters on this thread at all! It’s just that everyone has very ingrained ideas about how. weddings. should. go. and you can’t possibly make room for all of them. And FWIW, your charity choices sound awesome :)
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 8:12 pm You’re right. It really feels like you can’t win either way. Thank you for your kindness, and congratulations!!!
Bride wore Blue* November 6, 2016 at 2:41 pm We eloped and I swear if I’d been a nasty demanding Bridezilla having a wedding that cost more than my parents’ house, and a registry spanning here to Kingdom Come, I would’ve apparently been more entitled to people’s joy, than the modest affair where I asked for only that. My husband and I came from states across the country from one another, and even if we moved Heaven and bankrupted ourselves, not everyone could have made it and someone’s feelings would have been hurt. So we decided to focus less on a wedding (elope) and have two celebrations at 100% our expense, each in our respective state when we returned. No gifts were required. When we came back from our wedding, the parties never happened because people could barely bring themselves to speak to us. Aside from eloping, second on the list of offenses, was our lack of a registry and insistance that gifts were not required. Since much of our family could ill afford them, we’d tried to de-emphasize the importance of gifts. In the end though it did no good. Turns out it didn’t matter that they were broke and my husband and I already had everything we needed. People just felt even more left out that we didn’t have a registry for them to get us something if they wanted. The way they saw it, not only were they not good enough to come to our wedding, we apparently were also too good for their presents. Found out later the jerks weren’t the only ones who were upset. Even people who were happy for us had their feelings hurt as well, as they wanted to give us a gift but feared it would be ill-received. I genuinely thought I was avoiding being selfish. But in my trying to avoid being seen as a gift grubber, I wound up being viewed as an elitist instead. Sadly looking back it may’ve been better had I just made a registry of modest items and gave it out on request (which is how I advised my brother when he got married.)
Sunflower* November 6, 2016 at 8:44 am Omg yes to all of this. Weddings are just this very weird thing really.
Anon with IUD questions* November 5, 2016 at 8:14 pm I’m going to attempt to reply without adding to the shame (which wasn’t intentional!) I don’t like donations in lieu of at traditional weddings on their own. Only you didn’t have a traditional wedding — you eloped. Which is perfectly okay! But by eloping you give up both the stress of traditional weddings but also some of the benefits. Again, gifts are never required of guests. Not even at huge weddings. I’ve had friends elope and I’ve been super happy for them and sent cards and all of that but I’d be a little miffed if a couple eloped and therefore didn’t invite anyone to a wedding but still expected gifts of any variety, including donations like this. I’d be even MORE miffed if there was a passive aggressive “Reminder” to donate. Obviously I don’t know the circumstances regarding your elopement, but is it possible that’s why you are getting the less than congratulatory vibe from his family?
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 8:21 pm Good question re: the family thing – actually, his mom (my new mother-in-law) is rather influential and thinks he should have married a previous girlfriend. She’s very vocal about it. Yeah, she’s a piece of work.
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 8:23 pm In other words, as I will never be that previous girlfriend, any actions I take (or do not take) as an individual or us as a couple are unwelcome. It’s a real joy. :/
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 9:12 pm Noooo! I did not want to shame you. I have my own reasons for not liking that sort of thing, but I am only one of six billion persons on the planet, and, as I mentioned, this has more to do with me and my history (no, Doris! We did not want to you to adopt, in Primo’s name, a Florida panther, a sea turtle, and, I think, a manatee! We wanted tickets to a play or a subscription to Cooks Illustrated!) You know your audience. :) And if this is the sort of thing that your friends want to do, then I think it is a very generous gesture for you to ask for support for worthwhile charities. We all have enough dishes. And I agree with the Same Prudie – you are never going to make everyone happy. There is nothing – truly nothing – you can do to make everyone happy, especially when those people include in-laws. You, your husband, your family, your friends – in that order. Strangers online are DEAD LAST. :)
OhBehave* November 5, 2016 at 10:45 pm Please don’t be ashamed! Nor should you feel like you failed in any way. Etiquette has usually suggested that registries are not mentioned in invitations or websites. Invitees should ask about where you are registered. Now, being that you’ve eloped, making a website to showcase your new adventure with pictures is an awesome idea. Assuming that people would be excited and ask about gifts, then you can suggest the charities (yours are awesome btw!). I’m always happy to give to a charity or purchase an actual gift. It’s not about MY preference, but the happy couple. What’s done is done. All you need to worry about is enjoying your new spouse and the life you are building together. Hopefully you can distance yourselves from his mother, YIKES! All I can say about her is to rise above her discontent! Never lower yourself to her level. CONGRATULATIONS!!!
KatieKate* November 5, 2016 at 5:44 pm I think so! You might also see if any of the charities had donations “in honor of” to track that down.
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 5:49 pm Unfortunately it seems that at least one of the charities doesn’t provide a way to note “in honor of” in their online donation system. I thought that might be the case but didn’t want to exclude them because of that.
KatieKate* November 5, 2016 at 6:03 pm Then I think it would be fine to post something about it! Maybe, “In all the excitement, we realized there was no good way to track everyone’s wonderful donations to x, y, or z. ” + the bit you already wrote. I’m sure at least one person will do a “oh shoot! I meant to do that!”
OhBehave* November 5, 2016 at 10:33 pm I think that’s all you can do at this point. The donor should have received a thank you from the charity. I would keep the web thanks very short and sweet. Don’t ask people to tell you if they donated. The last thing you want to do is to ‘remind’ people that they need to pony up.
Help me Prudies!* November 5, 2016 at 7:54 pm I’ve seen this from weddings before and I really like it! I don’t personally find it presumptuous because …well…it’s a wedding! Nearly every single culture in the world incorporates gift-giving into the wedding experience. But I don’t think you need to post a “who donated,” just a general thank you is great.
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 7:59 pm Thank you – sort of a relief that not everyone finds this presumptuous. Was about to bury my head in the sand for the foreseeable future :( As far as mentioning gifts on wedding websites – every wedding site I’ve been to in the past 10+ years has had direct links to registries…. and yet links to charities (carefully chosen as not to offend anyone, such as anything politically-tinged) are uncouth? :/
the Same Prudie* November 5, 2016 at 8:13 pm Haha see what I just posted higher up^^^ :) I am certainly not above having Strong Wedding Opinions, but I think it’s harder to read them on the internet
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 8:27 pm We are of like minds :) Also KatieKatie. I just posted the following. Should any of our FB friends take it as passive-aggressive gift reminder… well… they don’t know either of us very well. “A big thank you to those who made wedding-related donations to the Wildlife Learning Center, PetSave Foundation or Child’s Play – would love to send thank you notes to those whose donations we’re not already aware of, so if that includes you, you please let us know.”
Pennalynn Lott* November 5, 2016 at 8:25 pm I, personally, am fine with, “No gifts requested or needed, but if you’re so inclined, here are the charities we support.” BUT to address your line about “carefully chosen as not to offend anyone. . .” I can tell you that someone, somewhere will find offense with the most innocuous of charities. I was once chewed out at work by THREE PEOPLE because I support animal welfare charities. Because – my goodness!- that money could be going to help humans! Or human babies! How selfish of me to want to help spay/neuter feral cats or control contagious diseases in pet shelters! There’s no pleasing everyone. Roll with what fits for you. I find it helps me sort people out of (and into) my life. (“You think I’m a horrible human being for donating money to the Winn Feline Foundation? Awesome! Now I know I don’t need to waste one more second of my time on you. Thanks!”)
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 8:28 pm Yes, definitely no pleasing everyone. I guarantee if we’d had a typical wedding with a normal registry people would still have found reasons to fly off the handle.
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 8:30 pm Also, AMEN to using people’s offense to weed them out of your life. If people really take issue with us wanting people to merely CONSIDER donating toys to sick kids or to homeless animals – as a way to acknowledge our commitment – they really are not people whose opinions I value.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 9:14 pm You could have been told that 1. You don’t eat bacon right 2. You didn’t offer oatmeal to the person who was eating cornflakes 3. You used Bad Cabbage You will never win with everyone. Please yourself first.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 10:53 pm Every time you mention the oatmeal thing, I just boggle. Do I even want to know what the bad cabbage is?
MsChandandlerBong* November 6, 2016 at 1:19 am I think I found your blog when I searched for “crazy in-laws” or something like that online. I’ve enjoyed reading your posts, as they give me an “at least I’m not the only one” feeling and reassure me that the problem is not me–it’s definitely them. My husband’s stepmother once accused me of having psychological problems because I took a bunch of photos of my best friend’s baby. 1) She’d been my best friend for about 20 years at the time, I was at the hospital for the births of both of her kids, and I am extremely close to her parents, sister, and husband. 2) I took a bunch of photos because I wanted to make her a photo album for her first Mother’s Day. But no, I’m a creeper with psychological problems.
Seal* November 6, 2016 at 11:56 am People take pictures of friends babies all the time! Your MIL is a loon.
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 8:45 pm I want to ask her how to make a mother’s day photo album gift WITHOUT taking a bunch of pictures. You can’t use logic with a person who is not logical. sigh.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 10:52 pm I’m not married, but I am a minimalist, and I deal with a similar issue with other gift-giving occasions. I don’t want physical gifts, I prefer people donate to charities – and not just ones they support, either, but ones we both do; I don’t want anyone giving to, say, the NRA or a crisis pregnancy center in my name, for some examples. But it’s considered really rude to directly talk about gifts, at least among a lot of people I know, especially if you in any way presume you might have been getting one. Even if you are absolutely sure you would be. And to some people, turning down physical gifts is rejecting their generosity, and I am supposed to just be happy with whatever they foist off on me, even if I have explicitly told them I don’t need the thing or want the thing – because to them it’s about their own generosity, not the gifted getting what they actually want. (These are, incidentally, the same people who get mad at me when they do give me an unwanted gift and I donate it.) I decided I was just going to be “rude” anyway. No, I don’t want physical gifts, unless we’re talking something consumable like food. Yes, I will give it away if you insist on one. No, I don’t find anything admirable about you being “generous” by wasting money on things I explicitly asked you not to get me, and no I won’t pretend I’m happy about it. No, I don’t want you to just donate to any old cause in my name, because I don’t want to support, even by proxy, certain causes. If all that makes me rude, whatever – if it’s that big an issue for you, don’t bother with me; we’d almost certainly both be happier. I mean, I’m sure it’s probably rude that in my will I request, in lieu of a funeral, donations to my favorite charity. But at least then I won’t be around to hear the whining. …I may have some issues around gifting and the cultural expectations surrounding it.
Bride wore Blue* November 6, 2016 at 3:00 pm “No, I don’t find anything admirable about you being “generous” by wasting money on things I explicitly asked you not to get me, and no I won’t pretend I’m happy about it. ” Can you at least though pretend to be me and call my MIL and tell her this? I want to tell her this every holiday starting about now.
Red* November 5, 2016 at 8:37 pm I was thinking that same thing! Sure, you theoretically aren’t supposed to assume and expect gifts… but for Pete’s sake, it’s a wedding! There will be many gifts, whether you act like it beforehand or not! It is not at all wrong of you to indicate what you might appreciate, and as someone who can’t pick out a gift to save her life (even for my closest family and friends), I think a suggestion like this is wonderful. Just post a general thank you on the website, and call it a day. Congrats on the marriage, btw :)
Brooke* November 5, 2016 at 9:57 pm Thank you, Red. Much appreciated. I think this more open-minded thinking is changing more antiquated wedding-related traditions, and I think couples will benefit from the reduced shaming for trying to be true to themselves. It’s hard enough as it is!
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 10:57 pm I kind of hate the coyness around gifts. I mean, it’d be one thing if I acted entitled to a gift – but that’s different, to me, than expecting you will probably get something at a standard gift-giving occasion. And it seems to me that no one is really served by not talking frankly about gifts (not in the spoiling surprises sense, but in the expectations sense) because there can be good, solid reasons for not wanting certain kinds of gifts, or gifts at all. It’s like, if you really care about making the person you’re giving a gift to happy, if that’s the point of giving the gift, then wouldn’t you want the info about what they actually wanted, or didn’t want? I’d be effing mortified to find out I’d given someone something they explicitly didn’t want, especially if they felt like they couldn’t tell me that.
Mander* November 7, 2016 at 10:30 am Me too. I did not feel entitled to any gifts and our invitations were explicit that we really only wanted people to come and celebrate with us, but I knew that we would get gifts anyway so I asked for gift cards to a couple of nationwide retailers where we could someday buy appliances. There were practical reasons for this: my family was flying in from overseas, we were living in a tiny student flat with no immediate plans to move but we were hoping to buy a house in the next year, and we got married on the other side of the country from where we lived and had to take everything home by train because we don’t have a car. I’m sure some people thought it was a bit weird but I thought it was better to be up front about the situation and ask for the practical options if people still felt compelled to get us something. Of course we still got a few random gifts, which was lovely but we had to store most of them at my in-laws’ house until they decided to drive up to visit (two years later). As for donations to charity in your name, I’d like to think that the people you invite to your wedding know you well enough to know that these are causes that are important to you, and that you don’t need physical gifts. Likewise I assume that you didn’t pick charities that are philosophically opposed to the views of all your relatives and friends.
Stellaaaaa* November 6, 2016 at 1:10 am There are a few things overlapping here…the charity thing that I won’t comment on, but there’s also the fact that people aren’t going to jump to give a gift for a wedding they weren’t invited to. That’s something you give up when you decide to elope. I’d feel strange if someone made a public post about gifts when I know that they didn’t host a reception.
Clever Name* November 6, 2016 at 11:11 am I think this hit the nail on the head. I can definitely see why people were offended by the suggestion that they’d feel moved to send a gift for a wedding they weren’t invited to.
Pearly Girl* November 6, 2016 at 3:41 pm That’s exactly what this all comes down to. I wasn’t invited…? Congratulations, and it’s nice that I don’t have to send a gift.
Bride wore Blue* November 6, 2016 at 3:57 pm And some people take it a step further and feel that asking for people to just be happy for you is too much to ask when you elope. Even when that was all I asked for, many told me it was too much. What is too much is to ask me for the same when it’s time for their traditional-break-the-bank-and-cause-hardship-for-everyone-involved Wedding. Having one of those apparently retains the right to ask people to “jump to give a gift.” Really sorry, but I got really sick of people going out of their way to tell me I would receive no gift from them because I eloped – when I never asked for a gift or an explanation. I have given wedding gifts to friends who were accepting gifts whether I was invited to their wedding or not and whether it was a grand affair or elopement like mine. If they’d treated me with kindness, they got a gift and best wishes from me for their wedding. The ones who couldn’t bring themselves to be civil to me are lucky to get my name on a card from my parents.
Emma* November 6, 2016 at 5:55 pm Some people get really (weirdly, imo) invested in social rituals. My father’s like this. If you don’t do the traditional thing precisely right, he’ll not only be offended and unhappy, but tell you at length about it and about how it makes you a bad person. (Different social ritual, but he told me he couldn’t be proud of me anymore because I didn’t go to prom. Apparently, academic achievements don’t matter anymore if you don’t go to a fancy expensive party using money you don’t have. And note, he didn’t offer to pay the costs, either.) It’s one reason I cut off contact with him. So if you don’t have the traditional wedding or don’t invite them, their offense takes precedence, in their mind, over being happy for you. Your happiness doesn’t matter – you didn’t do it right! You broke the (implied, not actually binding) contract! And they will seize on anything to prove you’re awful – whether it’s that you shouldn’t have implied they’d give you a gift, or something else. It pisses me the hell off. I think it’s a disgusting and selfish attitude. I mean, you don’t have to be happy that someone didn’t invite you to the wedding, but a decent person sets that aside and is happy for the person. A decent person doesn’t decide to tell you they can’t be happy for you because you eloped, what the fuck.
Stellaaaaa* November 6, 2016 at 7:13 pm People are generally internally happy for anyone who is also happy. But dude, you can’t actually ask people to be happy for you, and you can’t expect an outward expression of enthusiastic joy when you didn’t have a traditional wedding or even an in-person reception.
Bride wore Blue* November 7, 2016 at 2:43 am Hi Stellaaaaa. It was hours ago so I don’t suppose you read my comment above about how I’d planned on having two mega receptions, one in my home town and one across the country in my husband’s, so everyone could celebrate with us. Nobody was interested. You say I cannot ask for enthusiastic joy from anyone because I didn’t have a Traditional Wedding. Well by the same token, I can’t be asked to do backflips for someone else’s special day, not after they’ve told me at length how my day wasn’t good enough. Traditional wedding or no.
Emma* November 6, 2016 at 5:48 pm So just don’t send a gift. You don’t have to make a big deal out of how you’re not sending a gift because the people didn’t do their wedding right.
Sophie Winston* November 6, 2016 at 11:29 am I like the idea of a post simply saying you’ve discovered you won’t be notified of all the donations, so won’t be able to send personalized thank yous to everyone who donated on your behalf, but you are so thankful for the support of all your friends and family. Keep it simple. Don’t ask for them to let you know – if they want a thank you, they’ll let you know.
LadyKelvin* November 5, 2016 at 5:24 pm I could use some family advice. We are currently not in contact with my SIL, long story but when she turned 18 she refused to continue to be treated for her (diagnosed) bipolar disorder. This results in periodic episodes of violent anger, temper tantrums, yelling, screaming, etc which are verbally and emotionally abusive. AFTER spending a weekend with her in October where the only time she spoke to my husband was to yell and scream at him, saying some very terrible things, because she was angry that I made breakfast and she doesn’t get up before noon so it made hersick. A few hours later she apologized by saying she must have been hungover and sick. There is a lot more to the story but basically you never know what will set her off and she treats everyone, including her parents like this. so my husband decided to end contact for our own mental health and because we are planning on having kids in the next year and there is no way we will expose them to her violence. it hasn’t been physical yet, but I wouldn’t be surprised if or when it happens. His parents are very understanding of our decision, and told her not to contact us again until we contact her. So we are travelling to Europe to spend Christmas with his parents and brothers, during which they will be skyline with her for the presentire opening. We aren’t sure how to navigate it. we don’t want to be in the room while they are talking to her but we also are flying 3000 miles to open gifts with them in person, a none have any advice on how to navigate this? We know that we will end up missing put on things in the long term because we are the only ones who have cut her off, but what’s the point of spending Christmas with them if we can’t even be with them on christmas morning. Fingers crossed that his dad doesn’t surprise fly her out to join us because families should be together, which he has done every time e we have gone over to visit them.. If that happens we will be leaving, we have other friends ds and family in Germany we can stay with, but gosh it suckered if we spend all this time and money to visit them and they push us out by choosing her over us.
The Cosmic Avenger* November 5, 2016 at 8:01 pm All you can do is define your boundaries ahead of time, communicate them clearly and unambiguously, and remove yourself from the situation if they’re violated. And his parents may keep doing this because in the past they’ve gotten everything they want, meaning all their children. Apparently whether their son feels happy or safe is not as important to them as the presence of their daughter, so it is up to you and your husband to ensure that you two are not abused emotionally or verbally. Since it’s his family he should make it clear now that you two will leave as soon as she shows up, or if she is abusive over Skype and the call is not terminated. And then stick to it, strictly. People who are in dysfunctional, abusive relationships are always trying to push the boundary of what’s acceptable to their victim, and his parents are part of that dysfunction, not just his sister.
designbot* November 5, 2016 at 8:52 pm I wouldn’t excuse yourself from the gift opening, I just wouldn’t go out of your way to have conversations with her on Skype either. I’m imagining the parents occasionally turning to the computer to address her through Skype, and you just don’t have to engage in that way. If she starts going off, then excuse yourselves, but don’t opt out before you have to.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 9:11 pm I agree with Cosmic Avenger that you or your husband, ideally) should tell your FIL now, before you step on the airplane, that if he’s planning to “surprise” everyone by flying her in, that you will leave the minute she arrives, so to please tell you now so you can firm up your alternative plans. I would also add, in this boundary setting that you would consider that a huge violation of trust. If my parents or inlaws did that to me (my husband has a volatile mentally ill sibling- who has gotten violent, so I sympathize) it wouldn’t only be the sister who would be cut off.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 9:21 pm Speak directly with his parents, outlining the problems and your concerns as you did here. Also, tell them what you will do if they do decide to fly her out – let them know upfront that means you two will leave. It’s uncomfortable being that direct about this stuff, but you say his parents are understanding about this, so hopefully they will help. Just, also be prepared for not getting exactly what you want – if you have some idea of what you’d accept as a compromise (them skyping with her only for her presents?) you can bring that up too.
Temperance* November 6, 2016 at 10:40 am Here’s my advice: you and your husband need to talk to your ILs before you get on that plane, to make sure that you’re not wasting money and that they aren’t going to surprise you with contact with her. You’re spending thousands of dollars. It sucks that the rest of your husband’s family will enable her to behave like a beast. She’s an adult, and she’s choosing to act like a monster. Screw her, and screw them.
The Cosmic Avenger* November 6, 2016 at 2:00 pm Yep. Hope for the best but prepare for the worst and you’ll be able to make the best of it no matter what.
Gene* November 5, 2016 at 5:25 pm Walking around the mall right now. How to people manage with so little situational awareness? Even those not on their phones. I swear, I’m going to start running over people who just stop in the middle of everything.
Nicole* November 5, 2016 at 8:53 pm I can’t answer that question because I ask it myself frequently. It’s amazing to me that people can’t sense when they have someone behind them and then just stop right there. I’ve worked really hard lately not to let it bother me by reminding myself everyone is different and perhaps they have a lot on their mind. That way at least I don’t ruin my own mood getting mad at someone for being oblivious. It isn’t easy, though!
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 9:24 pm I have been known to stop directly behind them and loudly say, “Excuse me!” until they move. But I am occasionally a bit of an asshole. My brother is like this, and in his case it’s a combination of being completely oblivious and also being a self-centered jackass. He doesn’t know who’s around and doesn’t care how he inconveniences them, and he gets exasperated when I make him move to the side, because apparently that’s somehow impinging on his right to I don’t even know what. Be an ass?
Emma* November 6, 2016 at 5:40 pm The one and only time I deliberately blocked an aisle was in a grocery store. This asshole was riding up and down the aisles on his bike, because apparently he couldn’t just get off and chain it to the rack outside for the short time shopping would’ve taken him. And he was not stopping for anyone and was going up and down aisles repeatedly – I honest to god think he was getting a kick out of making people jump out of his way, because his behavior made no sense otherwise. So I went back to the entrance, got a cart, and moved it square in his path, and pretended to be oblivious when he started glaring at me. It still remains the weirdest thing I’ve ever had happen in a grocery store, and that includes the tuba player.
Jax* November 6, 2016 at 6:17 pm I live in a college town. I am on a one woman mission to educate the students (and anyone else, for that matter) of how to behave in public. That means a lot of standing my ground (I will not walk in the street just so that a group of 3 can walk side by side) and saying “Excuse me” loudly while passing someone completely unaware of anyone else around them. One time, I was on an escalator, that is only one person wide, and the person in front of me just stopped at the top and didn’t move. I literally have no where to go but into that person. WHO DOES THAT.
Mander* November 7, 2016 at 10:48 am Ugh, that happens all the time to me! And I’m in London, where everything is super busy all the time. I have no idea how people with that little awareness survive here.
Gene* November 5, 2016 at 5:31 pm Accidentally put this in the fposte thread. Pretty funny, considering the subject… Walking around the mall right now. How to people manage with so little situational awareness? Even those not on their phones. I swear, I’m going to start running over people who just stop in the middle of everything.
DragoCucina* November 5, 2016 at 5:50 pm I came home last night after picking up a pizza with the same complaint. I was going out the door when two independent customers were trying to come in. The gentleman was holding the door while the woman decided to stop in the doorway to look at the menu over the cashier. She blocked both his entrance and my exit. I moved to the side. It took us both several attempts to get her attention to move out of the doorway.
AnAppleADay* November 5, 2016 at 6:23 pm I’ve noticed this situation frequently at the Shoreline, WA Costco. People like to leave their carts in the middle of the aisle or stop to talk with someone which causes a huge traffic jam. People get impatient and ram the carts out of the way to create an opening.
Amadeo* November 5, 2016 at 6:35 pm I’ve taken to just saying excuse me in a normal voice a couple of times, then shouting it at them.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 9:29 pm I am not remotely shy about grabbing people’s carts (or, in one instance, their wandering, shelf-climbing kid) and moving them. If it makes them mad I don’t really care – they can prevent my manhandling their carts with ease. It’s not like they own the aisle.
Mike C.* November 6, 2016 at 12:44 am If it gets really bad, I’ve lifted the edge of my cart a few inches into the air and let it drop. The crashing sound tends to wake folks up. But seriously, I’ve only done that twice.
OhBehave* November 6, 2016 at 4:10 pm What about those mini shopping carts in grocery stores? Kids have no awareness of those around them and run rampant with these little carts. They will often stop in the middle of an aisle with their oblivious parents. Arghh!
Gene* November 6, 2016 at 8:49 pm And the Everett Costco. And the Lynwood business Costco. And the Smokey Point Costco. … I once got fed up and told a woman in Costco to “Hang the F up and shop.” If someone stops at the end of an escalator or moving walk, no mercy; I’m going through them.
Pennalynn Lott* November 5, 2016 at 8:35 pm The one that gets me are the people who stop to chat at the bottom of an escalator or the end of a moving sidewalk, causing a situation that could result in injury. At school, kids like to clump in the center of the juncture where two hallways cross each other, just chatting away. . . while blocking foot traffic in FOUR directions! But because I am middle-aged and don’t care what my younger fellow students think of me, I have no problem grabbing them by the elbow and steering them off to the side.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 9:31 pm Heh. People did this all the time in my high school – and not just students, either. I figured if you’re going to block a hallway I need to pass through to get to class, I am going to bull through. I wasn’t going to risk getting in trouble because a bunch of jackasses thought their socializing was more important. I mean, I’d say “excuse me” first, but if no one moved I’d just push through. And yeah, I shoved through groups of teachers, too. I was convinced I’d get in trouble for it, but I never did. I’m not even sure they noticed.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 9:15 pm Twice in the past couple months we have had to swerve to avoid hitting people who decided to hold conversations with one another on busy streets. One of them had a baby in a stroller and that time was in a construction zone, on top of that!
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 9:27 pm There’s a lady on my street that loves to drive at a crawling pace down the road, stopping dead when she sees a neighbor out, and then hold long involved gossipy conversations while sitting in her car, stopping all traffic. She once stopped right behind my driveway and got snotty with me when I went over to ask her to move. It’s her road, I guess, and don’t I know she was just trying to be friendly? She refuses to speak to me now, and I am quite pleased about that.
Mimmy* November 5, 2016 at 10:28 pm Oh goodness YES!!! Not just in the mall, but in grocery stores, Costco… you name it! My vision is limited, so I’ll admit to being a bit clueless on occasion myself, e.g. if I don’t see someone coming up next to me, but I immediately apologize. Others just seem oblivious. In addition to the examples mentioned already, what I get annoyed with is when little kids get in the way and the parent/older family member is right there and doesn’t seem to make an effort to get him to move or to apologize to you. I know very young kids don’t know better, but I still think it can be hazardous when you don’t expect them to walk right in front of you (since you may not see them) or if they’re running down the aisles. I was ALWAYS taught never to run indoors!! /end rant
Myrin* November 6, 2016 at 3:07 am For real! I live in a rural, tourist-y area so all summer long, you will walk into hikers or bikers and there are always people stopping you to ask what path they have to take or whatever. So one day two years ago, I was on my way home from the train station and a biker (and I just realised, to clarify: I mean “biker” as in “cyclist”, not “person on a motorbike”) slowed down right next to me and asked me where he has to go to reach X destination. No problem, I actually knew that. However, the problem was that while asking this and explaining himself and whatnot, he didn’t get off his bike or stop or move to the side of the road, no, he was kind of trying to match my walking pace (I would have STOPPED, had he just even started to look like he wants to get off his bike), subsequently kind of shivering and swerving super slowly in the middle of the road in such a way that NO ONE had any chance to actually move past him. And of course a car came up behind us and then another and this guy would just not react at all, still yammering my ear off about his biking route! Thankfully, I’m not very shy, so after like 30 seconds and the car drivers becoming visibly nervous/angry, I said “Jesus Christ, will you just move to the side of the road already, there are three cars behind you trying to get by!”. And he was completely shocked, both by my outburst and the existence of these cars and promptly wished me farewell and drove on.
Lily Evans* November 6, 2016 at 2:11 pm My biggest pet peeve is people in subway stations who have no clue what they’re doing or who block half the walkway/stairs ambling along while texting. I can’t understand why they can’t just get up the stairs and then text. I’ve actually missed train connections by seconds because I couldn’t get around people who were walking at zombie on the Walking Dead speed with their eyes glued to their phone.
chickabiddy* November 6, 2016 at 2:53 pm Sorry, this may be me. I live in a rural area and do not often go to cities with public transit and am really, really bad with directions in the first place. I look at maps and try to plan in advance, I do not text/talk, and I try very hard not to be in people’s way, but if I’m not with friends who can shove me along, there’s a good chance that I have no clue what I am doing and may inadvertently be an obstacle.
Lily Evans* November 6, 2016 at 3:28 pm I can usually tell the difference between someone who’s unfamiliar with the way things work and people who are just far too comfortable with their surroundings and just kind of move on autopilot, texting while walking with their headphones in. I try to be patient with people who are confused, because we’ve all been newbies at some point!
Emma* November 6, 2016 at 5:45 pm There was one time I was at the grocery store, and this lady swung her cart out so it blocked the whole aisle (actually, the way it was positioned, three aisles, because that store has a really wonky layout). She was literally just standing there, staring blankly – I assume trying to remember what she was looking for. I say, “Excuse me.” She stares blankly at me too. I say “excuse me” again. Then it was like a switch was flipped, but the wrong switch. She focused on me then started just babbling, “I’m sorry, I’m in your way, I’m sorry,” and still not moving over. It was like she couldn’t process what action she needed to do. I asked her if she’d move her cart over a bit, and she switched to going “Yes, oh yes, sure, yes, I’m sorry,” but moved her cart. Once I was past it was like another switch flipped, and she was fine again. IDK what the hell was going on, the only thing I can figure is some kind of anxiety attack.
AdAgencyChick* November 6, 2016 at 9:50 pm Story of my life in NYC. In my less self-controlled moments I’ve been known to say “Please stand anywhere but there” out loud.
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 10:25 pm Those people will probably get mugged at some point because they’re not paying attention.
Confused* November 5, 2016 at 5:32 pm I’ve been friends with/known people who have treated me poorly and were very toxic. These people were fun and charming at first, but slowly things began to unravel. They would treat me very poorly and I’m glad not to have them in my life anymore. I’m wondering though, the ones I know are now married- do their spouses know how they are? Are their spouses like them or do they manage to hide their toxic ways? I just don’t understand how they can be so popular/well liked when they behave like this. Then I feel like the crazy one, like what is wrong with me? Does the nice person always finish last? Or do I just pick crappy friends? I just feel like I’m a target for toxicity and it’s been a reoccurring theme in my life and I just don’t know how to stop it.
Christy* November 5, 2016 at 5:55 pm It’s definitely not the case that nice people finish last. It sounds like you might do well to work on your friend-picking skills. Sometimes people blindside us but often there are indicators that we don’t pay attention to or don’t look for. I’m a person who likes therapy, so I’m quick to recommend it to others. I think this would be a perfect topic to explore with a therapist–“I keep making toxic friends. How do I recognize toxicity in early stages and instead make friends with good people?”
Confused* November 5, 2016 at 8:56 pm The only possible insight I have is once I started speaking up more/defending myself, they sort of backed off. Other times I would walk away and they would be like, “Oh I miss you” etc. and try to suck me back into their vortex of hell.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 9:33 pm Because by speaking up more, you prove you’re not passive and won’t be pushed around by them. That’s not what they’re looking for – they want an easy target. If they think you might be one, they’ll try to pull you back in, but if you act like you won’t be one, they’ll (mostly) back away.
Cruciatus* November 5, 2016 at 6:27 pm Maybe it’s you, or maybe it’s other people. My person was at work and decided one day to just ignore me (you will have to take my word that I’m not a horrible person). The response from her work friends (who actually also hung out with her outside work was “that’s just how she is.” They know this about her and still choose to be friends with her. And I’m over here like, I’m not toxic, WTF!? I won’t just one day ignore you for no good reason! She constantly shows up in my Facebook feed with my former coworkers from that place doing all manner of fun things. I just don’t get it. I have no idea what kind of hold she has over them! I never found her particularly amazing but I could handle her for our 30 minute lunches, but in the end, I was made to look like a weirdo because I cared at all about this (though to be fair, it was mostly a “what the hell? What kind of grown ass woman just ignores another person one day who has been nothing but kind/civil to them?”) My response to the “that’s just how she is” responses was “why is that OK?” which made everyone very uncomfortable and was never answered. Sometimes people are just willing to ignore bad behavior for reasons I have not yet been able to figure out!
Cruciatus* November 5, 2016 at 6:57 pm Well, of course! This I did consider, but it always baffled me that she was the leader enough that she was allowed to have that much power that people wanted to fit in around her. I may just be flattering myself, but I also wondered if maybe her issue with me was that she couldn’t control me or something–though I’d say plenty of women who are in her friend group are strong, intelligent women. So it doesn’t completely wash. Sometimes there are people out there who just suck. It reminds me that if I can be kind, I should be (and want to be), and I hope no one ever feels from me the way I felt from her. She can suck it. “That’s just how he/she is” will never be an acceptable excuse from me.
Confused* November 5, 2016 at 8:21 pm You saw through her. You saw through her BS. Maybe her little followers don’t see what you see or they don’t want to or can’t right now. One day she’ll do it to them and then they’ll know where you are coming from.
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 9:19 pm I also ask “and why is that okay” to the “that’s just how she is” excuse. I always get blank stares. People are okay with it because they are afraid of backlash, are used to the status quo, or they are just lazy.
Colette* November 5, 2016 at 8:11 pm Some people are crappy friends in some circumstances and some people are lovely but not the right match for a particular friendship. That doesn’t mean they’re horrible to everyone. Everyone has their own issues, and sometimes the person who is a bad friend for you is hurt or busy. Sometimes they feel like they’re doing all the giving. Sometimes they are dealing with stuff you know nothing about and don’t have the energy for anything more. Some people don’t like conflict so will go silent. Others want a superficial friendship only – they may be happy to go to the gym with you but they don’t want to hear about your problems or get together for coffee. There’s very little about this that is in your control. But you can: – speak up when someone hurts you – set boundaries and enforce them – put effort into the friendship (suggest activities, help when necessary) and make sure you’re not the only one doing that People aren’t just one thing, and people who you don’t like or who aren’t good to you are still allowed to be happy. They’re not being happy at you.
Confused* November 5, 2016 at 8:23 pm They do deserve to be happy. It’s the fact that they are happy seeing me miserable is the problem. That’s the toxic part.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 9:30 pm This is not what a friend does. 1) You don’t know what goes on behind close doors. Some of the worst abuse stories we read in the news people say, “Oh they seemed like such nice people/happy couple/loved their kids.” The police report shows that is not true. 2)Birds of a feather flock together. They are with a person who is similar to them. They play life with a similar set of rules. Yes, Spouse knows they are like that and Spouse does not mind because Spouse is either similar OR Spouse does not realize life does not have to be like that. If someone is happy about your misery, you need to move away from that person. If toxic people are a theme in your life, then maybe therapy would be a good idea to sort this. Basically, we are attracted to what is familiar to us. Most of the clues register on a subconscious level. we aren’t even thinking of how this person’s laugh reminds us of our abusive parent’s laugh. The laugh is familiar so we get drawn in. That is just a simple example, but it gives you an idea of how it goes.
Colette* November 5, 2016 at 10:18 pm Are they happy because you’re miserable, or are they happy at the same time as you’re miserable? (Would you want to be someone who needed other people’s misery to feel good about yourself? Wouldn’t that be an awful way to live?) I second the suggestion for therapy. You are giving this friend more power over your happiness than she deserves.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 9:50 pm In the case of my parents, my mother thought my father was charming and nice, and to be fair, he can act that way. He didn’t show another side until she married him, and even though his own friends and family warned her off, she didn’t believe them. She stayed married first because that was what a good woman does, later because she had kids and thought divorce would be bad for the children. One of the things she’s found hardest to deal with, post-divorce, was that all of us thought she’d done more harm to us by staying – that flew in the face of everything she thought she knew about divorce and its impact on kids. I have met toxic couples, where both partners are birds of a feather. I’ve also seen two relationships where the people were fine apart but turned into a toxic stew when together, with both of the people involved kind of venting their problems outward instead of either working things out or admitting things weren’t working. Also, on popularity, sometimes the toxic, arrogant jerks are also dynamic and interesting, at least from the outside. Like, I’m at this point where I’m really wary of people who always have a cool story about how they spent their Tuesday night, because they tend to also be jerks. And the more predatory toxic people are very much like con artists, and are capable of putting on interesting personas and spinning interesting stories. They’re fun to be around, they make you feel good – as long as they feel like keeping up the con, or as long as you maintain enough distance that you don’t start seeing the cracks. A surprising number of people will put up with a lot of shit just because someone is fun or makes their life exciting. Bob’s always an asshole, but Bob throws a hell of a party, I like Bob’s parties, I’ll put up with him being an asshole and excuse him to others. (Well, I wouldn’t, now, but I would’ve once, and you get my point.)
Stellaaaaa* November 6, 2016 at 1:13 am I say this a lot: I notice that very often, people who have lots of friends as adults are accustomed to receiving a lot of abuse from people. They dish it out as well. They all kind of treat each other badly. There are a lot of people who do best with a little angst in their lives.
Mallows* November 6, 2016 at 8:01 am My ex treated strangers on the street with more kindness than he treated me. I think there are some folks out there who believe that once you have bestowed a title upon someone (girlfriend, husband, etc) that the relationship no longer needs basic kindness because hey, in a relationship you’re supposed to forgive.
Mallows* November 6, 2016 at 8:04 am Oops – meant to add that the spouses of the toxic people may not have known until it’s too late – till the toxic person decided it was safe to lose their “best behavior” – like, after marriage, or living together, or some other situation it’s challenging to exit from.
NaoNao* November 7, 2016 at 6:01 pm A little late to the game, but what might be happening here is a toxic *dynamic* where the person in question is not across the board toxic to everyone, but for whatever reason, for both you and the friend, you bring out the worst in each other. So, if you tend to be shy, passive, or conflict averse, the first time they bulldoze you and get away with it, the “rules” are now written: “I can bulldoze Confused”. I will say also that sometimes the root cause of a toxic friendship is that it’s gone past its expiration date. So the college friend that was fun, crazy, and cool is now out of control and impossible to manage now that you’re both 30. Or the grade school buddy is now a drama king/drug addict/repeat offender on parole. Or the co worker that was just a little annoying in everyday work situations is almost unbearable outside of work. And so on. So a couple things: Take your time letting people in. Have coffee and make small talk for about twice as long as you normally do–MONTHS before you tell personal, intense stuff. If they try unloading, listen, but politely change the topic as soon as you can. Diversify the friend group. If a certain group or activity seems to be the source of toxicity, try to find friends in other places. Look at *actions* not words. Do they keep their word? Do they treat you well? Do a “gut check” before you hang out. Do you feel an ordinary slight butterflies of everyday nerves or do you feel a deep, unshakeable dread and intense desire not to hang out? Do you feel a clenched jaw or racing, repeated thoughts? Listen to these! If you start to feel this way early, bail or reduce contact. Also, as a final note: People often (shockingly often) will directly, openly say things about themselves that are kind of…unflattering when you first hang out. When they do, listen to them. “I’m kind of a drama queen, ha ha!” “All my friends hate me, ha ha!” “I’m an asshole, but at least I’m honest, ha ha!” When people directly say these kinds of things, note it and back away or greatly reduce your exposure. They are not kidding.
Trix* November 5, 2016 at 5:39 pm Two months ago, something happened that really helped me realize I need to get my shit together. I started seeing a therapist for the depression I’ve been dealing with in a “if I ignore you, you don’t exist, right?” kind of way for the past ten years. I’m incredibly proud of myself for starting this, but … it hasn’t been the best experience lately. The “intake” was supposed to just be the first session, ended up being too and a half. I’ve had three appointments cancelled already (she was sick and, I get it, especially this time of year, we don’t need sick people coming to work in a medical building, but still, three times in two months). I think I like her, but I don’t even know yet. I am not going to just stop going, but I don’t want to waste time if this isn’t the right fit for me. But I also don’t want to go through the whole intake process again and not actually get started on fixing stuff for another couple of months. Also, anyone else find it very tough to answer questions about how you’ve been since the last session? Like, I’m fine, considering I’m depressed. Everything I think of to say feels like I’m either minimizing how I feel, or being melodramatic.
Christy* November 5, 2016 at 5:58 pm Oh my god this therapist sounds like a terrible match for you. Like, if you’re already frustrated and you’ve barely even started yet, how are you going to build a good therapy relationship with her? Fwiw, it took me three tries to find my therapist, but intake took like half of one session and then we started talking about my anxiety. It was SO WORTH IT to look for someone I matched well with. I urge you to look for someone else, because I think you can find someone much better.
Trix* November 5, 2016 at 11:40 pm I have an appointment tomorrow, and I think going into it with this kind of mindset will help. I think I’m nervous because she seems very competent and I don’t want it to be a poor reflection on her. But not being the right fit for me doesn’t mean she isn’t excellent, it just means it’s not right for me, right? Mostly, I’m just proud I finally am seeking help, I don’t want to get derailed. If I quit now, it could be another ten years before I try again.
chickabiddy* November 6, 2016 at 1:26 am If she is a competent therapist, she will be very aware that a poor fit is not a poor reflection on her and may even be able to help you find someone with whom you might click better. I hope you are able to continue on your journey!
liameow* November 6, 2016 at 10:31 pm I just switched therapists, after four appointments with OldTherapist that went pretty poorly. I left each of the previous appointments with OldTherapist feeling like they were painful, but maybe next time we would get to something helpful? I prefaced most of my comments about him with ‘I’m sure he is a competent human, but…” That month went slowly, and I kept telling myself that the next time should be better, and helpful eventually, and he was learning about me… OldTherapist never mentioned seeing anybody else as an option, and the fourth and last time we met with him ended…badly. But then the practice got me to see NewTherapist, and she was just wonderful. I think I felt the difference with her almost as soon as I walked in and sat down, but the way she talked and interacted with me just felt far more ‘right’ than OldTherapist. And I knew by the end of first meeting that she was helping me understand and validate what’s happening. Still uncomfortable, and it’s not something I am looking forward to, but making the move the NewTherapist has made this week much, much better (even though I am still depressed and anxious and all of those other things).
copy run start* November 5, 2016 at 6:51 pm Try someone else. If you’re concerned, have one more session and honestly discuss how things are going with the therapist. Come up with a plan on how you’re going to move forward. I do find it tough. We are conditioned to answer “I’m well” whenever someone asks about you, instead of the real answer (I’m suicidal, things are awful, I’m feeling a bit better, etc.) My therapist knows to press me on the answer, ask for specifics, were there better days or worse days, etc.
anon for this* November 5, 2016 at 9:06 pm My current therapist (who’s pretty awesome) has said to me, “I’m going to stop asking you how you’ve been at the start of sessions because it doesn’t seem to be an effective question for you.” If that’s what you need, then keep trying until you find a therapist that will do that for you. I’ve also had experiences with therapists to whom I’ve had to lie and say “I’m fine” because if I told the truth they would lock me up.
Trix* November 5, 2016 at 11:44 pm Thank you all for the replies! The encouragement definitely helps, as does knowing I’m not the only one to struggle with this. As a side note, anyone ever tried iMood Journal? I started using it two weeks ago, and I actually think it’s kind of awesome. I don’t think I’d ever share the contents with anyone, including a therapist (I am 100% certain that knowing someone else might possibly read it would change what I put down), but it’s been useful just for myself.
super anon* November 6, 2016 at 12:10 am i find the question about how i’ve been difficult! i usually say i’ve been okay if things have been good and then elaborate. or, if things have been bad/worse than usually i usually say “i don’t know” and then go from there. it’s more of a gateway question than anything imo. something to get us started – the real meat of how i’ve been usually comes out in the conversation later.
Sunflower* November 6, 2016 at 9:08 am It’s funny, I was just thinking this morning how I’m going to answer that when I go to therapist tomorrow. I’ve always viewed that question as more of a ‘ok let’s get started’. I usually say ‘ok’ and then just start going on and on about what’s been going on since I was there last. I don’t put too much pressure on it. On another note, it might benefit you to look for a new therapist. I went to my old therapist for a year because she was a block from my apartment. I don’t know if my old therapist was bad or we just didn’t click. I’m so so so happy I found my new one. Not sure how often you are going but I felt like within the first 2 sessions, it felt like she already was starting to get me.
nonnonanon* November 6, 2016 at 5:55 pm Why don’t you tell her that you find the question difficult and tell her what you’ve written here? My guess is that she’s using this question as a not so great way to break into the work, but it’s a really poor question for a therapist because you probably have been up and down since last session. But if you ask her you can find out what she is looking for. It feels awkward if you are not used to it, but I’ve found my therapist has always welcomed my inquiries so that we can clarify things.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 5:46 pm A question for people who have had experience with maintaining a slate roof on a house– this could be as a home owner or as professional experience. Last year a contractor came and did some repairs on my roof. Everything went fine. Part of the deal was that he would come back and check the roof for free this year. This spring I let him know that I lost a slate from near the peak of the very steep roof over the winter. Time flies and he is just coming now to do it. I am fine with all this so far. My concern comes from the old saying about slate roofs, “you break three slate going up to repair the one broken slate and then you break five more on the way down from the repair.’ Does the customer pay for those additional broken slate, if the repair itself is covered by an earlier agreement? To rephrase, what is the industry norm in regard to who covers the additional broken slate resulting from warranty repair work on a slate roof- the customer or the contractor? I want to have an idea of what to expect here before the man gets here. So this is a general question about what is normal in the slate roofing arena.
Caledonia* November 5, 2016 at 6:17 pm oh a slate roof. yes, those are a pain. So, when my flat building (6 flats) had roof issues, we hired a duff contractor, and yes slates do move and fall off but not that much. so we just kept on calling them back out, because it was part of the original agreement. Before I sold my flat, another contractor went on the roof. Apparently, the first lot never did the job properly and there were many flats missing, cracked or not held correctly. Ideally, you should get pictures taken before and after the work if you a) don’t know what to look for and b) can’t get up there yourself. Just for evidence. Personally, I would think that if it’s just the odd few, it’s covered, especially if the work is relatively recent. If it’s an entirely different problem, then that’s more money you have to pay. I would just ask if it’s something they cover as a type of “aftercare” or if they consider it something you have to pay for as and when.
Not So NewReader* November 5, 2016 at 9:39 pm Thank you! Yeah, I was going to ask him who pays for the slate that break on the way to repairing the broken slate, but I was hoping I could find out what the standard was in the industry. I am concerned that he will feed me a story and hit me with a large bill. (This is for reasons that I can’t go into here. However, the roof repair went okay so far.) So this could look like “I repaired the missing slate. I broke three slate going up and three slate coming back down so you owe me for those slates that I broke.” And I agree, I am having a hard time understanding what is so great about a slate roof. It’s a lot of extra weight on the structure of the building. There’s just so many annoying things about it. I keep it because it dumps the snow off. A shingled roof would keep the snow on there and the weight of a heavy snowfall probably collapse my poor house.
Ouch* November 5, 2016 at 11:00 pm Husband has implants and has been very happy with them. No problems at all. But you do need a dentist you trust to evaluate your teeth and make recommendations on what work needs to be done.
Sparetooth* November 5, 2016 at 6:26 pm Does anyone have dental implants or dentures? My teeth are so messed up that I’m wondering if I should just pull them out and get fake ones. But I’m still in my 30s so I don’t know what to do…
Blue Anne* November 5, 2016 at 7:13 pm My mother has a couple of implanted teeth because she got kicked in the mouth by a horse when she was a teenager. She had some implants then and replaced them with better ones about 20 years later. She says that after a little while she forgot they weren’t her real teeth, and I can say you’d definitely never know it to see her smile. They look perfectly natural.
Marcela* November 5, 2016 at 7:57 pm About two years ago my husband got a crack in one of his front tooth. We don’t know how that happened, but he needed an implant. It was super traumatic for him: he takes good care of his teeth and for several months he had to wear a removable bridge that moved and was smelly and difficult to clean. When he got the crown for the implant later, we discovered his dentist didn’t properly matched the color. Now everything is controlled and there are no serious issues, but his gums never recovered from the surgery and over the implant they have a dark, almost purple, coloring that makes him self-conscious at times. I used to think as you do, after a life of not taking care of my mouth (I don’t think I have any relative not missing a tooth): that you can replace teeth with implants and go with your life. But when I actually wanted/needed an implant, I discovered it’s not as easy, for my teeth are crowded and my bite is not aligned, therefore I would need to wear braces to correct their positions before doing the implants. I imagine that if you remove all your teeth then the situation is different, but that’s crazy expensive and very, very slow for there is no guarantee that the implant is going to successfully integrate with the bone (and in older cases like mine, where the tooth was extracted more than 10 years ago, a bone graft is required). Now, I have been talking about implants all the time because dentures are not better than our real teeth. Dentures have a full set of problems, from cleaning to the loss of bone, and a couple of dentists have actually told me that unless I get an implant, I’m better as I’m now (missing one upper molar). Going with dentures means the destruction of the molars on the sides, now in decent state. Honestly, I don’t you should give up on your teeth. It’s not only the aesthetic aspect of having perfect, white pearls, or the discrimination against people with missing teeth, but there are other things that forces us to take care of our mouth, like the relationship between diabetes and periodontal disease. And iy you like a small piece of advice from somebody with horrible and neglected teeth that now gets congrats in every cleaning from my dentist, it’s “get an electric toothbrush”.
NP* November 5, 2016 at 8:16 pm I have a dental bridge, got it when I was 35 or so. It was easy and looks completely natural (I use these threaders to floss under it, no sweat). My mom got dentures in her 20s (top plate only) and had intermittent issues forever (though they looked 100% natural). So I’d recommend implants over dentures solely based on these two anecdotes.
the gold digger* November 5, 2016 at 9:17 pm I have a dental implant for a molar that had to be pulled. It’s great! The alternative was a bridge, which meant the two adjacent healthy teeth would be ground down and capped unnecessarily. I had mine done at the U of TN dental college. If possible, I recommend that you go to a dental school – it will cost you so so much less than a regular dentist. That said, I would do everything possible to save my natural teeth and consider pulling and replacing them only as an extreme last resort.
Ouch* November 5, 2016 at 11:04 pm I told my dentist 2 decades ago he can do anything he needs to as long as I still have my teeth. So fillings, crowns and a root canal and a night guard but everything is still there.
Ouch* November 5, 2016 at 11:01 pm Husband has implants and has been very happy with them. No problems at all. But you do need a dentist you trust to evaluate your teeth and make recommendations on what work needs to be done.
Sparetooth* November 6, 2016 at 12:19 am Thanks all. I know I have to discuss things with the dentist, who is new to me because the one I’ve had forever isn’t working anymore(cue crying). But I was told by one dentist that I need 24 fillings. That’s 3/4 of my mouth. I do not understand how they’re that bad but everyone in my family has bad teeth. Nature or nurture?
bon-bons for all!* November 6, 2016 at 1:02 pm Every single one of my teeth has a filling, and all my molars and two front teeth have root canals- all before I was 35. And now I’m having fun with failed root canals. Sigh.
Natalie* November 6, 2016 at 2:39 pm Could’ve been either or both. I have just recently turned the corner on a decade plus of terrible teeth. I’ve probably had 50+ fillings in my adult teeth, not counting failing fillings that had to be drilled out and replaced. Some things you should add to your routine, if you aren’t already: – flossing. Don’t give up if you forget to floss as often as you want to, any amount can help. – sugar free gum helps pull food bits of your teeth, stimulates saliva, and xylitol (the fake sugar) may actually be beneficial to rebuilding enamel. – fluoride treatments at the dentist. As an adult they may not be covered by insurance but it’s usually only $25-35 in my area. – brush twice a day. Ask your dentist about prescription fluoride toothpaste. – if you can swing two cleanings a year for a while, do so. Catch any future carries early. You will need to be patient. It takes a long time to rebuild, but IMO it’s preferable to just yanking everything out. If you just get new teeth without having good oral hygeine, you’re setting yourself up for other problems.
Trillian* November 6, 2016 at 3:58 pm Get a second opinion! I moved to a company with a dental plan, went to the dentist people recommended, who told me I needed 12 fillings and proposed to have me in the chair for 2 90 minute sessions. This after I’d told him I was phobic. I suspected him of treating my dental plan, and took myself off to a different dentist, who over the following 2 years replaced 2 old fillings and did one new, one at a time. In the dozen or so years since, I’ve had another couple of old fillings replaced, nothing more.
MsChandandlerBong* November 6, 2016 at 1:31 am I have two loose teeth, and I plan to get dentures when they finally fall out (I have no cavities and no teeth problems, but I have constant inflammation going on, so my gums are in terrible shape even though I take care of them; my dentist said I could brush and floss ten times a day, and I’d still have gum disease because of the inflammation and my other health problems). A good friend of mine spent $40,000 on implants. She looks amazing, but she said she would never do it again. I personally am not willing to pay so much money and then go through the pain, possible bone grafts, etc. of implants when I can just get a partial and be done with it. I’m 35, so I understand your concerns, but it just does not seem worth it to me.
Stellaaaaa* November 6, 2016 at 1:17 am I know a few dudes who’ve had fake teeth since childhood due to sports accidents, and they all need to have regular maintenance done. You’ll have to go in for intensive cleanings and even periodically have the pieces remade or re-attached. It’s not a one-and-done thing.
Red Reader* November 6, 2016 at 8:11 am I got a full upper arch about two years ago – a denture that snaps into four implant points. I lost most of my natural upper arch after a physical assault and went without for a year and a half before getting the implants; I have some weird shaping in my mouth that meant a regular denture wouldn’t stay in place and I appear to be allergic to the commonly available adhesives, so I had to wait to be able to afford the implants. And they were pricy, even with insurance I paid over $10k. But I have had no problems with them and the self esteem factor is massively improved. (I’m in my mid-30s now.) Something to note – I discovered when I got the implants that the majority of people I know hadn’t actually noticed that I had gone almost two years without top teeth. Literally like “Wait, why did you need implant surgery?” “Because I haven’t had teeth for two years?” “You haven’t?” I was in my best friend’s wedding, trying to hide in the pictures from what I considered my messed up smile, and her wife through all of it had never registered anything. So “messed up” might not be as bad as you think.
Pineapple Incident* November 7, 2016 at 10:03 am I have 4 implants for congenitally missing teeth on the sides of my mouth. At this point (it’s been just short of 10 years) that they aren’t my real teeth- but there is one where the bone graft I had put in failed, so it has MUCH less bone around it than the other 3. I haven’t had an issue with this yet, but two dentists have said I might in the future. Shop around for who you go to for this- it’s expensive, and you want the right dentist/surgeon to put them in for you if you go this route.
Rachel Greene* November 5, 2016 at 6:43 pm Our housing saga continues. Our potential buyers backed out today and then we had to back out of a house we loved. I ran into an abusive ex-boyfriend today for the first time in five years and that was just the cherry on top of a crap sundae. :( The potential buyers’ inspector was so rude and made me feel uncomfortable. He actually asked me who I wad voting for and when I didnt engage in conversation, he started putting down my dog. Im not making this up. At least my husband and I have each other and are on the same page about how to move forward – thats a blessing that i am clinging to.
Rachel Greene* November 5, 2016 at 6:47 pm Its been a tough day. The potential buyers of our house backed out today and then we had to back out of a house we loved. I ran into an abusive ex-boyfriend today for the first time in five years and that was just the cherry on top of a crap sundae. :( The potential buyers’ inspector was so rude and made me feel uncomfortable. He actually asked me who I wad voting for and when I didnt engage in conversation, he started putting down my dog. Im not making this up. At least my husband and I have each other and are on the same page about how to move forward – thats a blessing that i am clinging to.
Canadian Natasha* November 5, 2016 at 6:44 pm I’m sooo excited and just had to post this somewhere: I’m going to France for two weeks next late August/early September! I’ve been planning this trip for almost 4 years now and it’s finally happening. :D I booked a tour that is based in the south of France (mostly Avignon with day trips to other places) and after the tour is over I have a few days on my own in Marseille to chill and people-watch. During the tour I’ll get to see the Pont du Gard which was on my must-include list. Extra awesome: The cost of the trip- including flights and insurance and all that jazz- costs the same amount as other tours that I’d been looking at were charging for just the tour itself (without flights, etc). Does anyone have recommendations for what I should see or do in Marseille after my tour ends? I’ll have 4 days of free time to use up…
Augusta Sugarbean* November 5, 2016 at 8:23 pm I’m sorry I don’t have any recommendations but I’m really excited for you! We went to France a couple of years ago and it was fantastic. We started in Paris and then drove out towards Normandy and then down the western half of the country and ended up in Nice. I sent my mom a photo of me at the train station and she said one of my uncles had been right there in WWII. Very cool to retrace a little family history. If – When dammit! – we can figure out a new house/animal sitter arrangement, we’re going again. Have a great time!
Talvi* November 6, 2016 at 1:45 am My family and I did the opposite of your trip a couple of years ago! We started in Paris, drove down to Nice, up the western part of the country, and ended in Normandy. It was such a great trip.
DragoCucina* November 5, 2016 at 8:43 pm Avignon is one of my favorite places in France. It’s a great culinary crossroads. I don’t like liver, but the pate is wonderful. An omelet with regional truffles. Oh my. I really enjoyed the Old Port area of Marsaille. My husband wasn’t looking forward to that part of our trip, but came away with it being one of his highlights. Enjoy!
Becky* November 6, 2016 at 12:51 am I don’t really have any recommendations but I hope you have a blast! I went to the UK for the first time a few months ago and spent just a day in Paris (my first time in France too). I hope to one day do just a France trip to see a lot more of it.
Chocolate Teapot* November 6, 2016 at 7:44 am I always buy soap in Marseille. There are little shops all around the Vieux Port area and soap comes in various different scents and also black soap for household cleaning and soap flakes for laundry. If you have a spare 4 days, then what about going to Paris for a couple of them? I had a look on the SNCF website and a direct train to the Gare de Lyon is about 3 and a half hours. However you will need to book tickets as soon as they go on sale 3 months beforehand.
Jen RO* November 6, 2016 at 7:26 am Not to rain on your parade, but I found Marseilles a disappointment. The port area is nice, but you can see that in a day. We stayed close(ish) to the port, but honestly the area was kinda scary and dodgy. One day was more than enough for me. What *was* very nice – if not technically in Marseilles – was a boat trip to the Calanques. If you like being on water, highly recommended. That said, the rest of the area is gorgeous. I didn’t know anything about Pont du Gard before I got there (my boyfriend wanted to see it), but it is extremely impressive!
Belle di Vedremo* November 6, 2016 at 3:16 pm So much depends on what you enjoy. I’d ask your tour guide, and the local tourist office in Marseille, for things to be sure not to miss there – and for day trips that are easy to do from Marseille in case you feel you’ve seen enough of the city and have some time left. You could do some research first, too, to have some ideas of your own just in case. And maybe you’ll’ve seen something on the tour that you’d like to go back to for a day. Have a great time!
Lucy Westenra* November 5, 2016 at 6:48 pm I know you said no politics but … I’m 19, and it’s my first election. I voted today! Early, because I’m working all day on the eighth, and next time I’m voting by mail because the line was over an hour. It was worth it. Afterwards, I felt so giddy. Singing America, to crib a line completely out of context. If you’re a young person, carve out some time and head down to the polling place. In some states you can still register if you haven’t already. There are enough of us out there to tip an election. We’re not kids anymore, asking permission to go to the bathroom or get water. We are America, and we have a voice!
danr* November 5, 2016 at 9:08 pm Congratulations!!! I’ve been voting for years and I still get a thrill every time.
Clever Name* November 6, 2016 at 12:21 am Yes! In Colorado, everyone votes by mail, but if you’re not registered, there’s still time to register and vote in person. *high five* on casting your first ballot! I’ve been voting for nearly 20 years, ansevery time I get a little thrill.
Jean* November 6, 2016 at 12:18 pm Go you! May voting always be a good experience and may you persevere even if you have a bad time! And thank you for concluding that it’s better to participate in an imperfect system than to sit back and wait for perfection. Voting is one of my favorite parts about being a U.S. citizen. People here suffered, bled, and died for the right to vote. People in other countries still suffer, bleed, and die in the hope of voting someday. We who live here and can vote should always do so, if only to honor those who have sought or still seek to join us (metaphorically speaking) in the ballot box.
AnAppleADay* November 6, 2016 at 3:47 pm Yay! Congratulations. My favorite thing about voting in my state is that we have paper mailed ballots, They arrive three weeks in advance and we can take our time to research if we don’t know much about a proposition on a ballot, etc. We vote on different issues 2-3 times a year it seems and mailing us ballots is a great way to get voters to vote. I hope other states find ways to make it easier for people to vote so that they don’t have to wait in such long lines.
LadyKelvin* November 6, 2016 at 8:54 pm I wish all states did this. I voted absentee this year and it was so nice to have time to sit down and look at all the propositions and people, especially the local seats to decide who to vote for. I felt like an informed voter for once. sure you can look it up beforehand, but our ballot was 4 ridiculously long pages, I can never remember who all I decided to vote for.
Mander* November 7, 2016 at 11:10 am I’ve done an absentee ballot for the past 12 years since I moved overseas and it’s great. Especially since we had a ton of stuff on ours this year (judges, various local propositions, state constitutional amendments, etc etc). No wonder it takes so long to vote!
Anon with IUD questions* November 5, 2016 at 7:03 pm Because of a medical issue, I was taken off the birth control pill a couple of months ago and have made an appointment to get an IUD in a couple of weeks. I’m getting the copper one, mostly because the hormones from the pill were part of the reason for the medical issue (fyi: blood clots are not fun) and even though the hormonal IUD is mostly okay for me, there’s still a very small risk that to me is too big of a risk to even go that route. Anyone with an IUD, how was your experience actually getting it inserted?
Al Lo* November 5, 2016 at 7:34 pm Uncomfortable, but not excruciating. It was probably painful in the moment, but I always describe the day of as being pretty deeply uncomfortable. It didn’t (to me) feel like it crossed that line into real pain, if you know what I mean. The descriptions are so subjective, so it’s hard to translate to another person’s experience. I had it done around noon on a Friday, and slept for a good part of the afternoon afterward. That weekend felt crampy, and I was spotting a bit, but by early the next week, there was very little residual pain or discomfort. I could occasionally feel a twinge if I moved my body in a certain or weird way, but it wasn’t pain, and it went away within a few days. I had discharge for about 4-6 weeks after that, but that wasn’t spotting, and went away after that first month. I know your experience will be different because of the type of IUD and the way your body reacts (I have a Mirena, not a copper one), but I haven’t had a period in over 6 years now, and getting the IUD is one of the best medical decisions I’ve ever made.
Al Lo* November 5, 2016 at 7:58 pm I think I took Advil before I went in, per my doctor’s suggestion. I had it done at a women’s health clinic, and if I recall correctly, they used a local anesthetic in the cervical canal, but honestly, it was all just a part of the procedure, and I don’t really remember which parts were which. There was also a nurse there who reminded me to breathe through it and kept me talking/distracted, which helped.
No name for this answer* November 5, 2016 at 7:38 pm I got the hormonal IUD and due to my own medical issues it was likely to be quite painful. So I had it done in the hospital with woozy-making drugs. Even with that and painkillers I found it pretty darn painful, but the painful part didn’t last too long- maybe a minute or two? They don’t take that long to put it in. I don’t know if the copper one does the same thing, but for the hormonal IUD you are likely to get cramps (much like menstrual cramps) for several hours to a couple days after the insertion.
LizB* November 5, 2016 at 8:10 pm I’m a fairly new copper IUD user! I got it in July. I think if you look back through weekend open threads, you can actually find a thread where I was complaining about the recovery process because I didn’t have anyone to complain to in person. :) I’m not gonna lie, it hurt like nobody’s business. I don’t swear much except around friends I know don’t mind it, but the sensation of them measuring my uterus made me drop an f-bomb totally involuntarily (fortunately the doctor was understanding). Putting in the IUD itself was similarly bad. The pain died down a bit once it was actually in place, but I had horrendous cramps for a few hours afterwards. Trying to drive myself home was a terrible idea — you should definitely have someone give you a ride. Bring a stress ball (or a buddy whose hand you can crush) to the appointment, get the heating pad ready, don’t skimp on the ibuprofen, and be prepared to be super uncomfortable for a while. The cramps subsided for me by the evening (my insertion was around 10am), and I was totally fine the next day.
Anon with IUD questions* November 5, 2016 at 8:19 pm Did you get it put in during your period? I’m waiting two weeks because of where I’ll be in my cycle — they said they can do it anytime but it’s recommend to be on your period.
LizB* November 5, 2016 at 11:30 pm I was using Nexplanon before I got the IUD, so I didn’t have a consistent cycle. If I had, they would have recommended I schedule the insertion during my period.
chickabiddy* November 5, 2016 at 8:17 pm I was given a cytotec tablet to insert the night before to soften the cervix, and as I has been warned it produced mild but definitely noticeable cramping. Insertion itself was relatively easy — one cramp that felt like a labor contraction but was over very quickly. (I probably should add that my GYN and her nurse told me over and over that I “handled it so well,” so that makes me think it might not be quite as easy for other women.) I was very crampy for the rest of the day and glad that I had planned the afternoon off, but was fine by the next morning.
Anon with IUD questions* November 5, 2016 at 8:37 pm Well, if my blood clot experience taught me anything it’s that I have a pretty high pain threshold (I walked around with it for over 12 hours and only ever described it as “uncomfortable” despite the fact that it was the entire length of my thigh) so maybe that will work to my advantage.
designbot* November 5, 2016 at 8:22 pm I had a copper IUD for like 8 months before I gave it up, my body just wasn’t having it for whatever reason. I got it for similar reasons I think–because of other conditions I found out I had increased risk of stroke on hormonal BC so I thought this would be the perfect solution. Insertion itself was totally tolerable, but the next couple of days afterwards were pretty rough. Unfortunately that was a harbinger of things to come, and my periods every month were the worst. I ruined pants because I bled through the jumbo size tampons in 30 minutes, and had cramps so bad that I was choosing to stay home with a heating pad instead of going out. I don’t know why my body just said a big fat “nope” to the copper IUD, but I wish I’d admitted that’s what was happening and had it removed sooner. I don’t say this to discourage you from trying it–for many people it’s an outstanding option. Just want you to keep an eye out and be ready to cut your losses if it turns out not to be for you, because just like hormonal BC everyone reacts a bit differently.
Anon with IUD questions* November 5, 2016 at 8:44 pm My doctor warned me about that, she asked a lot of questions about my regular cycle because of some of that and that we can always take it out so I’ll definitely be aware of that, thanks!
Red* November 5, 2016 at 10:42 pm It was uncomfortable in approximately the same way cramps are. Take some motrin beforehand and maybe chill out on the couch with a heating pad for a little while after. It will be ok, you can do this!
Beem* November 5, 2016 at 10:59 pm I got Skyla. I think I took an Advil or two before I went in, which is what I usually took on the first day of my period. (I got it inserted the day after I got my period.) I wish I had taken something stronger. It was very painful. I felt a little woozy and nauseous when I got home so I just laid in bed the rest of the day. After that it was like a regular period.
Melody Pond* November 6, 2016 at 1:18 am I’ve had the copper IUD for 5 years, this month! It’s been an interesting journey, figuring out how to get my body to adjust to the lack of hormones, after being on hormonal birth control for years and years, but it’s worth it, now that my body is FINALLY normalizing. The insertion itself was definitely pretty painful. I had it done at a local Planned Parenthood, and I lucked out in that I got a doctor who was very experienced in performing them (I guess they often have less experienced residents perform these procedures?). I was NOT smart enough to plan it so I was on my period at the time, so they had to use a cervical speculum, and it sucked. I had someone go with me and drive me home and then they took care of me the whole day. I then took one more day off of work. That helped. But honestly? As sucky as it was, it was totally worth it. I’m only 5 years into a 10 year long form of birth control, and I don’t ever have to worry about hormones or taking a pill. I did meet a girl a year or so ago, who has regularly used IUD’s for the past 15 years or so, and has gone through the insertion process three times. She said that the first two times, she went through Planned Parenthood, but the last time, she had it done at… maybe an OB/GYN’s office, where they gave her a valium to take beforehand, and then they gave her some insertable medication that was meant to be inserted in the vagina the night before, and it was basically a cervix softener. She said that doing those two things (the valium, and the night-before cervix softener) made a HUGE difference in the comfort levels of the insertion process. So if either of those things are options for you, with your doctor, might be worth looking into? But even if you can’t – kudos to you for going this route, I think it’s well worth it. :)
chickabiddy* November 6, 2016 at 1:28 am “insertable medication that was meant to be inserted in the vagina the night before, and it was basically a cervix softener” = probably cytotec.
Melody Pond* November 6, 2016 at 10:45 am Oh, good to know! The girl who told me about it hadn’t remembered the name of the medication, so of course I didn’t know what it was, either.
Jen RO* November 6, 2016 at 7:30 am I have a hormonal IUD, it hurt like a bitch, and I got to hear “oh, I’ve never seen this happen before…”. The insertion itself was painful, but (while it did take longer than it should have) bearable. What I was not expecting was the cramping afterwards, which lasted for almost half a day. (But I’ve never had painful periods, so maybe the is a normal level of pain for others?) Ask your doctor if she can prescribe some pills for you to take before the procedure; mine forgot to tell me in advance, but apparently it would’ve made it better. All in all, I don’t know if I’d have gone through with it had I’d known beforehand… but 6 months later, I can honestly say that the day of pain was worth it.
Searching* November 6, 2016 at 12:33 pm I had the Skyla inserted 2 years ago. I took 800 mg ibuprofen about an hour before my appointment. The CNM I went to injected a local anesthetic into the cervix (which was no big deal, felt like aggressive pap smear sampling) as well as into the uterus (which hurt like an SOB – I used heavy Lamaze breathing – but only lasted for about 10-15 seconds). After that, the actual insertion was not painful, and I didn’t have too much cramping afterwards either (used some more ibuprofen later in the day). Point of interest: I had planned on getting the Mirena, but when she measured my uterus (which involves inserting a “measuring stick” into the uterus), she found it to be too small for the Mirena. So she used the Skyla instead, which is slightly smaller. They’re both hormonal IUDs, but the Skyla only lasts about 3 years, vs. 5 for the Mirena. I’m having mine removed in a few weeks because I’m finally in menopause. We’ll see if that process is painful.
Dangerfield* November 6, 2016 at 6:08 pm Mildly uncomfortable and slightly strange. I had my first inserted post-partum and my second to replace the first, and I can’t say that either experience was painful. The most painful bit was the speculum, and I assume you’re familiar with your response to that. The sounding, where they measure your uterus with a probe, feels odd. The insertion itself? If I hadn’t been paying attention I wouldn’t have known they’d done it.
Blue_eyes* November 6, 2016 at 7:59 pm Take your pain killer of choice beforehand. Bring someone with you to drive you home/call a cab, especially since it’s your first time (when I had my first one inserted I definitely needed my husband with me to get a cab, but I had it replaced recently and I was able to take the subway home and would have been ok on my own). Plan to relax with a heat pack and a good book/show for the rest of the day (some info about IUDs will suggest you can go back to work later that day, but that was not my experience, and doesn’t seem to be true for most other commenters here either).
anon with IUD* November 7, 2016 at 10:07 am I’ve already taken the day off. I’d rather risk feeling perfectly fine and binge watching TV on the couch than attempt to go into work and feel absolutely awful.
anon with IUD answers* November 6, 2016 at 9:44 pm Insertion: horrible, horrible, horrible. It wasn’t like a searing pain but it was just unrelentingly beyond uncomfortable and it seemed to go on forever (even though in reality it was probably like a 30-minute process?). And then severe cramps for most of the rest of the day. I have never been pregnant — I’m told it’s less bad if you’ve had a kid or have had some other reason to get your cervix dilated before. After that, though, it was great for about 3 years. (I got Mirena, though, not the copper one.) My periods were so light I quit buying tampons. Then around year 3 I started having a period, like, every three weeks. Boo. I was super-dreading having it removed but as it turns out, getting it out is quite easy and doesn’t require the whole painful process of dilation.
Totes anon for this* November 7, 2016 at 1:40 am I got a copper IUD inserted just over 6 years ago, after being on hormonal contraption for 10 years. I was pretty nervous about it (which for me was *not* helped by reading stuff online!), but it has worked out exceptionally well for me and I wish I’d done it sooner. That said, for me the insertion process was… not great. The “set up” felt similar to an annual exam (doesn’t usually bother me), and the measurement process felt weird but not particularly bad. However, the doctor doing the insertion messed up somehow and had to start over with a whole new IUD; I honestly don’t recall why this happened, but it was not fun. The doc offered to reschedule for another try, but I just wanted to get it done with. Second insertion attempt went smoothly. Things that helped: meds before and after, a provider I felt comfortable with, lots of deep breathing, and a supportive partner to drive and pamper me afterwards. For the meds, I had an anti-anxiety drug (single dose Rx) taken ~45m prior to the procedure, anesthetic spray at beginning of procedure, and some sort of Rx pain med as soon as I got home. (This regimen was standard protocol at the university health clinic where I got my IUD, but based on what I hear from friends it’s not the norm everywhere). Honestly, for pain management afterwards, OTC NSAIDs would have been fine, but I think the topical anesthetic was critical to me being able to stick it out for round 2. TBH the anti-anxiety med was also super helpful for that, and my personal experience with gyn-related stuff is that being able to relax muscles, focus on breathing, and being calm is VERY helpful for preventing/reducing pain. Overall, not the most painful experience I’ve had, but crappy in the moment (sharp, pinch-y) and uncomfortable (bad cramping) the rest of the day. I did have a presentation the following day, and while I wasn’t at the top of my game it went OK. I took it easy for about a week, and then was slightly uncomfortable due to sporadic light bleeding for several more weeks.
Mander* November 7, 2016 at 11:15 am I had a copper one for eight years. The insertion was a bit painful (I jumped on the table) but only for a few seconds. I had cramps for the rest of the day but they were not particularly bad. I didn’t even feel it when it was removed.
Caledonia* November 5, 2016 at 7:08 pm I am not a parent but am friends on facebook with several and they all, except one, frequently post pictures of their children. This article, deals with consent and if it invades the child’s right to privacy, which obviously when they are something like 2, aren’t able to give. When I was little, there was a photo album and yes, there are quite a lot of embarrassing photos. But it’s in an album, not on the internet, which I think is different. I’d like to think, if I ever have a child, that I would share photos but in a more obscure way, like new shoes for school or a school bag for starting school. What do you say, AAMers? https://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2016/nov/05/parents-posting-about-kids-share-too-much-online-facebook-paula-cocozza
all aboard the anon train* November 5, 2016 at 7:17 pm I talk about this with my friends who are planning to have kids or just had babies all the time. I think whats going to happen is that we’re going to get a generation who avoids oversharing on the internet because they’re so embarrassed by it. It creeps me out, to be honest. I have a big issue with people posting pictures of ME without my permission or scanning old childhood photos and posting them online, so I can’t imagine growing up where my parents would post status updates about the first time I took a poop or smushed food all over my face. I don’t really understand why there’s a need to share it, but I can see an entire generation growing up and going against oversharing because they’re so embarrassed about the lack of privacy throughout their life (or alternately, just continuing the trend until it becomes the new norm, which I think is more horrifying to me).
Beezus* November 5, 2016 at 9:12 pm I post photos occasionally. Never anything embarassing, and not often enough to be a severe invasion of privacy – I’d say one a month, tops, and sometimes as many as six months with none. My family is pretty scattered and the nearest ones are a 20 hour drive away, so it’s the easiest way to share my life with my family.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 10:07 pm I think in a lot of cases with kids you can actually ask their consent. I mean, it’s not legally binding and you shouldn’t, like, post the embarrassing photos (or any one that might cause problems for the kid later). But my 5 year old nephew adores having his photo taken and loves to help his mom post them online, to the point that he’ll tell her she needs to take a photo of him to share with everyone. He knows that if it’s up online, with his mom’s privacy settings only family and certain friends can see it, and so he has her put up certain photos so his dad can see them, or his uncle, or grandma. I would’ve hated that, but I’ve always hated having my photo taken, and I thought the school yearbooks were abominations. My sister never posts pictures my nephew hates, no matter how funny she finds them, and asks his permission before posting what she does. I think that’s okay.
AlaskaKT* November 6, 2016 at 1:06 am My husband and I decided pretty much the second we found out I was pregnant to not post any pictures of our child online. She’s 2 months old tomorrow and there isn’t a single picture online. We don’t live near our families so I email pictures twice a month to everyone who wants them. Surprisingly I got a lot of flack from older friends/family, but everyone under 25 was totally understanding and thought it was cool. There’s also a Slate this slate article about it: http://www.slate.com/articles/technology/future_tense/2016/09/courts_aren_t_the_solution_to_parents_oversharing_on_social_media.html
Chocolate Teapot* November 6, 2016 at 7:47 am Oh I read the Guardian article yesterday too. I don’t have children but I would be dubious about putting pictures on line.
Coffee Ninja* November 6, 2016 at 10:03 am My cousin is a nanny and she CONSTANTLY posts pictures of the kids on facebook/instagram. (As in, 3-4 pics a day on average). It drives me nuts. They aren’t your kids! I alternate between “it’s none of my business” and “I wish I knew who the parents were so I could tell them.
Yetanotherjennifer* November 6, 2016 at 11:18 am The pictures of my daughter that I post online will have her face mostly hidden or be of her feet or her back or something like that. I might link to pictures of her in a group but I don’t tag her and will untag her if someone else has. I also only identify her by her first initial but I don’t correct the people who use her full name. Now she’s a teenager and she very much doesn’t like having her picture taken at all, never mind shared on Facebook and she has no desire to create her own account.
Blue Anne* November 5, 2016 at 7:11 pm I’m finally getting around to reading The Gift of Fear and it is awesome. It makes a lot of sense. It already helped me avoid getting conned while trying to buy a used car a couple days ago! Good stuff.
V dubs* November 5, 2016 at 10:15 pm That’s so awesome! Can you explain more how it worked in that instance?
Blue Anne* November 6, 2016 at 1:55 am Yep! I’m just looking for a cheap beater to last me about a year, so I’ve been looking at craigslist. Found one that was a real deal, asking $2000 when it should’ve been about $4000. Emailed them saying I was interested and did they have a CarFax report they could send me… and she didn’t answer that question, but gave me a ton of unnecessary info, including “I’m selling at this final price of $2,000 because my husband died a few months ago (he had a heart attack) and it brings me bad memories and I along with my daughters decided to sell the house and we moved to Montana trying to start a new life.” It felt scammy. I remembered what it said in the Gift of Fear – if someone’s giving you a bunch of unnecessary information, think about why. That’s a plausible reason for unloading a car at a discount price, and a good way to stop me from being a pushy jerk with my questions. Who’s going to badger a new widow about details? I emailed back asking about vehicle history again and she sent me instructions on how to pay for the car through Amazon Payments and all kinds of stuff about how this would protect both of us in the transaction, yadda yadda. Uh huh. Googled “amazon payments car scam” and yep, this is apparently a thing that gets done quite often. I don’t think I would have fallen for that anyway, but it was very cool to be able to say “Look, here are the tactics she’s using”. I definitely picked up on it more quickly than I would have before.
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 12:55 pm Really good call on that one. Speaking as a widow who sold off a bunch of my husband’s stuff, I was very direct. I wanted to sell the damn stuff. I answer whatever question people asked me about the item I was offering. I felt that if I wanted to ever get rid of the stuff, I had to answer the exact question being asked. Interestingly, people were kind/thoughtful. They would ask a couple of questions, I would answer and they were content with that information and able to decide. Yeah, you were wise to back away from that one.
Colorado CrazyCatLady* November 6, 2016 at 9:37 am Yay, I love that book! It makes so much sense. I actually need to read it again because I’ve had a huge instance lately of having strong intuitive feelings about a situation, ignoring them, and then being screwed.
AnAppleADay* November 6, 2016 at 4:05 pm This is great! Good for you and for trusting your gut on the car scam. That book gave me the permission to trust my gut again. The right to question anything was beat out of me as a child which set me up perfectly to be a victim in life. Reading that book change my life it made it much easier, and far safer.
Augusta Sugarbean* November 5, 2016 at 7:50 pm Does anyone recall an online bit about comments on cooking blogs? I’m sure it was written (i.e., not a stand up comic piece) but I don’t remember where. It was about the way comments go after a recipe is posted. The commenters start in with “I made this but” and then talk about all the changes they made and the end of the comment the dish is completely different from the actual recipe. Thanks!
Kara Zor-El* November 5, 2016 at 8:03 pm It’s from The Toast and I love it! http://the-toast.net/2014/09/04/eighteen-kinds-people-comment-recipe-blog/
Former Diet Coke Addict* November 5, 2016 at 8:30 pm I think you mean The Toast’s “Every Comment on Recipe Blogs” if you want to google it. I’ll link it in the next comment.
Former Diet Coke Addict* November 5, 2016 at 8:31 pm http://the-toast.net/2014/09/04/eighteen-kinds-people-comment-recipe-blog/
Augusta Sugarbean* November 5, 2016 at 10:48 pm Thank you! And the comments about the comments are hilarious.
No Name Yet* November 5, 2016 at 11:14 pm Oh my goodness, thank you for posting this. I can barely see the screen through my tears because I’m laughing so hard.
Augusta Sugarbean* November 6, 2016 at 1:36 am Seriously. I had to stop for a while when I read the comments about the Rosemary Apocalypse. I was laughing so hard I was crying. I think my husband was a little worried about me….
EmmaLou* November 5, 2016 at 9:15 pm Comments on recipes can be irritating. My favorite was from a person who rated the recipe for banana pancakes low because … they tasted too much like bananas. I greatly appreciate the comments of “This came out a bit too greasy for our taste so next time I’ll try cutting the …” or “Wow! Too spicy for our house!”
designbot* November 5, 2016 at 9:44 pm you should read the one star reviews of National Parks. Talk about missing the forest for the trees! https://backpackers.com/20-hilarious-one-star-yelp-reviews-of-national-parks/
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 10:09 pm I saw one person rate a stew low once because it wasn’t exactly how her mother made it. And, like, okay, that’s fair in a way, because we all have different tastes and so on, but she couldn’t point to any differences. It was just, “It’s bad because it’s not how my mom did it,” with zero understanding that there are variations on things.
OhBehave* November 6, 2016 at 4:29 pm I use allrecipes.com for my recipes and to save recipes. The comments to some of these make me shake my head. Check out this recipe for ice. Yes, ice as in the frozen cubes. The comments are hysterical! http://www.food.com/recipe/ice-cubes-420398
Shabu Shabu* November 5, 2016 at 8:00 pm How can I be a better LBGTQIA ally? The reason this question came up for me was a few weeks ago I went to Portland with a girlfriend “Vicki” to visit our old friend “Ben”. We have all known each other since middle school. Ben is half Chinese and mentioned to me (female POC) that since moving to PDX that people have “really called out his Asian-ness”. He found it bizarre since he hasn’t encountered this everywhere else he’s lived. Most people think he’s “just white”. Anyway, we talked about different experiences we’d had growing up in the upper middle class neighborhood in our kinda snobby town. Vicki just kept saying “well I can’t relate soooo…*shrug*”. Vicki is also the person who was shocked I got into “West Coast Ivy” and she didn’t and said it was because it was of my last name. Mind you, Vicki was my HS BFF at the time. My best friend…said that…about me :( Forget the fact that I had straight A’s, a high SAT, more extracurriculars and volunteer activities than her, and our parents made the same money. Nope, I automatically got in because my last name was “Sanchez”. She later regretted saying that and wrote an essay about it for Speech/Toastmasters class the last week of school. Anyway, here we were 10+ years later and the best she can do is give me a shrug. IDK what I expected, but that whole experience made me wonder if I was being a good friend and ally to other communities, in this case the LGBTQIA community. As a straight cis-female we may not experience the same issues, but I care what happens!
Temperance* November 5, 2016 at 9:32 pm I think being a vocal ally is so, so important. It’s also key to make sure you are vocally supporting inclusion of LGBT folks in diversity initiatives through your workplace (if they’re offered). One of the strongest memories I have from law school is this jerk woman in my Con Law class looking at my friend, who is a lesbian, and loudly snarking that all the diversity positions went to people who aren’t “actually diverse”. It was very, very clear what she meant, and I’ve never forgotten that when the jerk’s name comes up.
Emma* November 5, 2016 at 10:29 pm Vote. Donate. Support LGBT+ and -friendly businesses. Talk about the initiatives, businesses, laws you support and why – not in a “look at me!” way but in a casual way, like “I decided to go to this restaurant because the food is good and they’re committed to trans equality.” Don’t be the anxious ally who has to always be reassured they’re doing it right, or the asshole ally who talks over the LGBT folks in the room. If you don’t know something, ask and/or listen. Give LGBT folks the space to talk and assert our own needs, then support us in getting to our goals. Signal in little ways you’re an ally. Using more inclusive language is the big one – don’t default to speaking like a man’s spouse is a woman, for example; use gender-neutral language (even the dreaded singular they!) as much as you can. Shut down homophobic and transphobic jokes and language, don’t let people in your vicinity get away with using slurs. Be mindful of your body language – try not to hesitate when introduced to a woman’s wife, try not to do the surreptitious body scan when introduced to a trans person. Most importantly, don’t out people, don’t assume, and don’t campaign on someone else’s behalf if they didn’t ask you to. It’s not your place to determine what risks they should be willing to take. I’ve seen people outed by well-meaning allies who were trying to legitimately help them, but who did it hamhandedly. I’m not saying this or other negative stuff because I think you’ll do it, but because I’ve seen it happen so I figure it’s worth mentioning. Teach your children, if you have them, or other children in your circle. Be okay with the idea that the LGBT folk in the room might not know you’re an ally. Don’t succumb to the urge to wave your ally-ness around, don’t look for kudos. If it’s applicable, there are plenty of ways to bring up your support naturally – even directly – but appropriately. I’m not out to some of the most vocal straight allies in my community because they seem to be making it all about them, and I can’t trust them to tone things down or not out me. On gender-neutral pronouns: yeah, there’s a lot of controversy around what gender-neutral pronouns should be used, and if someone provides you a set, no matter how weird they sound/look, use them. But most of the gender-neutral pronouns really only work in writing, and either are hard to pronounce or sound too similar to gendered pronouns when spoken – defaulting to “they” is not only okay, it has actually been used that way historically.
Shabu Shabu* November 6, 2016 at 10:35 pm Thank for taking the time to write all this! You touched upon a fear I had recently – being okay with someone knowing I’m not an ally. Thank you for that.
Troutwaxer* November 6, 2016 at 12:23 am Oregon has an extremely racist history. You’ll find it if you Google a bit.
ljs_lj* November 6, 2016 at 1:17 am This. I don’t know where you, Ben, and Vicki grew up, but Oregon is probably much, much whiter. Portland might be one of the more diverse locations in Oregon, but compared to other large cities, it is incredibly white and there is a hell of a lot of racism. Seattle has a far better reputation, especially when it comes to Asian minorities. PDX is definitely liberal, but in a very white way and until recently race and racism was an issue that few people were willing to deal with in a productive way.
Clever Name* November 6, 2016 at 11:27 am As a straight ally, here’s what I do: Treat everyone and their spouse/significant other like a normal person (I don’t go out of my way to mention how cool I am with their gayness or whatever) Call out homophobia when I see it, even if it’s uncomfortable. Not caring if people think I’m gay if I wear a pride t-shirt or a rainbow pin. Vote on issues that support the community. Never out someone. That’s all I can think of right now.
Sophie Winston* November 6, 2016 at 11:46 am This is a good list. It’s lovely that you’re cousin’s best friend is gay and you’re OK with it. But I don’t really care. And no, I don’t know her. It’s not that small a community. Number 2 is critical. A couple years ago I sat in a room with ~70 colleagues while one of them went on a homophobic rant. A few came up to me afterward to say what an ass the guy was, but not one said anything in the moment. Not one. Including the facilitator or HR rep in the back of the room. I have never felt so unwelcome and unsafe in my life, and nearly left the company over that incident. Speak up.
Jillociraptor* November 5, 2016 at 8:13 pm Did y’all catch the first two tracks of the Hamilton Mixtape? I’m so excited about the tracklist. I can’t deal!
Mimmy* November 5, 2016 at 10:06 pm The one I’ve heard is by Kelly Clarkson – It’s Quiet Uptown. Sad and beautiful. (I’m a huge fan of hers, so I’m slightly biased… lol)
Trix* November 5, 2016 at 11:55 pm Yessssssss!!! Can’t wait to get the whole album the track list looks phenomenal! It’ll be tough not to buy it immediately, but I am 100% sure that the husband already pre-ordered it for me for Christmas. Oh and if you remember, a couple of months ago, I was nervous about having my husband listen to Hamilton because I’d have been so sad if he hated something I loved so much. I had him listen to it, and he really liked it. It’s still a little too “Broadway” for him, but he really appreciates the music. And he’s now jealous that apparently I can rap better than he can. When are you going again? I’m still so jealous/excited for you!
Jillociraptor* November 6, 2016 at 2:28 am Yes! Whew, I’m so glad your marriage will survive! We’ll find out exactly when in January, but the production runs in March-April out here, I think. My other half would out-rap me, no question. He was a nationally ranked high school debater and he talks like an auctioneer, so I don’t even think he would be impressed with Guns and Ships…that’s how he talks all the time!
designbot* November 5, 2016 at 8:59 pm I just wanted to thank all of you who gave me gallbladder advice last week, it was SO helpful to read all of your experiences, and I was amazed how uniformly positive they were. I’ve done all the research and talked to my doctor and I’m pretty settled on getting the surgery if my insurance will approve it. Unfortunately though it’ll be a while until I can get it settled, as I developed a complication this week that my doctor wants to let resolve before subjecting me to surgery, even one as non-invasive as the gallbladder removal. I’ve got a pretty big pancreatic pseudocyst, and we’re playing wait-and-see with it. It’s big enough that it’s crowding out my stomach and even my left lung, so we’re keeping an eye on my breathing and if it gets any worse then we’ll have to open me up to drain it, in which case I may get the gallbladder out at the same time. Best case though, that resolves on its own, which unfortunately may take a few months, and I get the gallbladder out after that’s all clear.
4WordsUp* November 5, 2016 at 9:10 pm My neighbor downstairs is crazy. He’s been beating on his ceiling (our floor) if he thinks we’re in that spot. He’s been leaving weird, crazy notes. He’s been here for 2nd years (us for 4), but this only just started a few. We told management earlier in the week, but they haven’t done anything yet, don’t know if they will. We’ve been looking to move, but this is even more motivation. Anything I should do in the meantime?
Temperance* November 5, 2016 at 9:29 pm Keep informing management, call the police if you feel like you’re in danger. I would probably make it very, very clear to management that you’re going to involve the police if they don’t handle. We had a very ill neighbor in our last building, and the landlord ended up having to evict her because she was such a nuisance. She would call the police claiming that others in the building were spying on her through the TV, would bang on doors at all hours … and her husband did nothing to get her to take her pills or to get her treatment. My friends who were unfortunately stuck next to her were afraid to leave their home if they knew she was around because she would threaten and chase them.
4WordsUp* November 5, 2016 at 9:41 pm Thing is, we have called the police and they told us to get a no contact order, which we did…but he hasn’t been served yet, so the police can’t do anything. We called them a second time for something, they tried to serve him but he never opened the door (he was definitely there). They said they can’t force him to open the door.
Temperance* November 5, 2016 at 10:17 pm Did they give you any advice on what to do if he won’t accept service? In DV court, the judge would grant service via USPS if the person kept dodging.
4WordsUp* November 5, 2016 at 10:32 pm No, when I called to check, they said that they’re shorthanded since someone was on vacation (implying that the process may take a while). When I call for an update, I’ll ask about that! This whole thing has been such a headache
Gaia* November 5, 2016 at 9:36 pm I posted last week about my dog being sick and getting his liver panel tested. The results came back and his alkaline phosphate levels are a little lower (but still nearly 4x higher than they should be) but everything else was normal. This, combined with his water intake, weak back leg and that he has several lumps has led the vet to believe he has Cushings. We will do a suppression test Friday to test how his body reacts to ACTH (if his cortisol levels go down after being injected with ACTH, no Cushings, if they go up or stay the same, Cushings). This isn’t as bad as I was thinking and it explains quite a bit of his other symptoms that we just lumped under “aging.” But it isn’t great. The medication is dangerous with serious side effects and it is insanely expensive. But at least we have a lead. I’ll update again next week when we have some results.
LSP* November 5, 2016 at 10:29 pm Anyone out there play ukulele? How do you like it? How often do you play? I believe a good quality one would be around $100, which I’m cool spending. I used to play guitar pretty frequently but haven’t played in a while. I visited a friend recently and they let me play their ukulele and it was fun!
Anonymous Educator* November 6, 2016 at 1:39 am Ukulele is great. I started with guitar beforehand and still have a love for it, but the ukulele is just so small and light and has only four strings… and just sounds cool. It’s a lot easier to just pick up and strum. Some chords are easier to play than on the guitar and some a little bit more difficult, but it’s all fun. Go for it!
Dankar* November 6, 2016 at 3:01 pm Boyfriend and I picked up the ukulele this year. We got a ~$50 one on Amazon and it’s been great! The strings were a little slippery to start, but after a couple weeks of tightening they held; my suspicion is that the strings or housing were too smooth to grip properly. I use tutorials from The Ukulele Teacher on YouTube, but that’s mostly because I didn’t want to learn to read tab. (I’m afraid to lose or replace any of the little cello knowledge I have left!) We play every day, but more as a kind of time-killer when we’re waiting for something to load or, in my case, when I need a break from work. I’d forgotten how much I missed having music in the house. Definitely go for it!
Ismis* November 6, 2016 at 6:19 pm I did a few classes and it was great fun. I don’t get much practice in though…. Here are the tips from the teacher: You can get a cheap ukulele, e.g. Mahalo Soprano, but it’s advised to get Aquila strings (you can ask the shop to restring it for you). Do make sure that the nuts and tuning pegs are properly screwed in and not loose. It takes a few days of tuning and stretching the strings for them to be reliable. Hope that helps!
Mimmy* November 5, 2016 at 10:30 pm Reminder to turn your clocks back tonight!! (I know some states in the U.S. don’t observe this–what about internationally?) This is the part that makes me a little depressed – sunset is suddenly before 5 p.m. :(
Jessesgirl72* November 5, 2016 at 11:23 pm Internationally, they turned them back already. The US is out of step now that we moved the start/end dates.
AvonLady Barksdale* November 5, 2016 at 11:47 pm I realized a few minutes ago that I only have three clocks to turn back! The rest of them reset automatically. It’s so weird to me. I used to have this ritual, going around the house and changing all the clocks. Now? Well, I’m in bed with my doggy and Netflix. Hmm.
Al Lo* November 6, 2016 at 12:01 am I know I am kind of in the minority on this, but the spring time change is one of my favourite days of the year. I love the bump you get to feeling like summer is on its way, even if there is still snow on the ground. The overnight change to it being light until 7:30 is such a morale boost. I would absolutely hate it if we lost summer time, though. Light until 11 PM is one of the greatest things. I would be totally happy not to shift in the winter – I don’t get up early enough in the morning to care about the extra hour of light at that time of day. Better to have it in the evening, always. My nickname for the first night after the winter time change is “daylight sadness time.”
bon-bons for all!* November 6, 2016 at 7:23 am I’m with you 100%. I don’t care if it’s dark in the morning, and I’m so sad when it’s dark by the time I finish work. I’d rather have DST all year.
Natalie* November 6, 2016 at 2:49 pm For sure. “Standard time” rots, it’s all arbitrary anyway so why not have summer time all year?
AcidMeFlux* November 6, 2016 at 8:33 am Me too! Spring and summer are my favorite seasons of the year, and I live in Southern Europe, so the first three weeks of June are bliss, because the sun is out till 11 here too. Being outside at that hour with the last traces of light always makes me feel like a little kid who’s been allowed to stay up late!
Trix* November 6, 2016 at 12:01 am Yeah, the earlier sunset thing is rough. I’m from southern California, and it’s been an adjustment living in the PNW the past couple of years. It’s been rougher this fall than the first few, and we haven’t even set the clocks back yet! I don’t even like the sunshine that much, but man is it messing with me this year.
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 6, 2016 at 12:33 am The end of daylight saving time is my favorite holiday of the year (and yes, I consider it a holiday). I adore it when it gets dark out early. The more fall/winter, the better. You cannot be cozy in the same way in the spring/summer.
Anonymous Educator* November 6, 2016 at 1:39 am I feel the exact opposite way. The sun setting at 4pm? Nooooooo!!!!!!!
Talvi* November 6, 2016 at 2:00 am For all I love autumn/winter season, I feel the same way. I adore how it’s still light out at 10 or 11 at night in the summertime. (That said, I can’t complain about getting an extra hour to sleep once a year!)
Mimmy* November 6, 2016 at 10:36 am I’ll give you that one – I enjoy the feeling of warming up after being outside in the cold. Also: Fireplaces, warm coffee or cocoa, soft, cozy pajamas, warm baths…. ahh!
So Very Anonymous* November 6, 2016 at 7:54 pm Early-darkness high-five! I love the end of daylights savings time too. I love fall/winter coziness. I’ve never liked summer. Everyone thinks I’m nuts though.
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 10:32 pm I was rather unhappy with it, since I wanted to get home today before it got dark. Driving at night on the highway is difficult for me, especially when I’m tired.
Jillociraptor* November 6, 2016 at 2:25 am I love the end of Daylight Savings Time. Also, I’m a little late to the game on this one, but if you haven’t seen this video of Oskaar from Iceland’s opinions on daylight savings, I recommend it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q5q77MQzU2Q Be heroes! Save your daylight!
MJ (Aotearoa/New Zealand)* November 6, 2016 at 3:04 am Here we go forward at the end of September and back at the beginning of April. So we end up with these weird stepping stones of time differences with our California family.
caledonia* November 6, 2016 at 6:00 am @ Alison. Over in the UK, we are experiencing a Danish trend called Hygge (coziness). Lots of books have been published recently, the magazines have “hygge” interiors etc. It sounds very much like an Alison “thing” http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/magazine-34345791
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 6, 2016 at 11:08 am Yes! Someone mentioned it here a while ago and now I have adopted the word.
So Very Anonymous* November 6, 2016 at 7:58 pm Last year someone posted on my FB about Iceland’s Christmas tradition of bookbuying (<a href="https://www.bustle.com/articles/131428-icelands-christmas-eve-tradition-of-giving-books-will-make-you-want-to-move-there"<https://www.bustle.com/articles/131428-icelands-christmas-eve-tradition-of-giving-books-will-make-you-want-to-move-there) and I was all I AM SO DOING THIS!!!
Colette* November 6, 2016 at 8:16 am I hate daylight savings time, in both directions, and wish we’d abolish it. I grew up in Saskatchewan, which doesn’t observe it (but the cable shows switch times, since they come from outside the province).
Tris Prior* November 6, 2016 at 11:52 am Agree. I feel like I have jetlag for the entire week afterward. Seems ridiculous to feel that way when it is only an hour’s change but my body just plain does NOT like it.
AcidMeFlux* November 6, 2016 at 8:29 am Yes, in Spain and most of Europe we changed last weekend. This ALWAYS trips me up, because having lived here for many years I have the US times zones drilled in my head, so one different week twice a year drives me nuts.
SophieChotek* November 6, 2016 at 4:43 pm I forgot=( And got up an hour early — at 5:30 instead of 6:30. Oh well. I had a leisurely breakfast and watched Body of Proof
Chaordic One.* November 6, 2016 at 6:59 pm Yes, this is sort of depressing. Having to change most of the clocks is a pain, but a couple of them will change themselves. The most annoying thing is having to change the clocks in my cars. (I have three.) Each one is different and I can never remember how to do it and so I have to dig out the owner’s manual. (It’s something like, push one button the radio and then push two other buttons simultaneously as the numbers roll by and then stop when the right number comes up, but don’t go past it or you’ll have to start from scratch.)
ThursdaysGeek* November 7, 2016 at 4:58 pm Oh! It’s Monday, and I was going to turn on the porch light this morning so I had light to see to unlock the door tonight. Oh well. I guess I’ll get in that habit eventually, after coming home to extreme darkness a few (several) times.
No Pup for Prudie* November 5, 2016 at 11:33 pm Blargh! I filled out an adoption application at a rescue for a super cute pit/boxer mix and was form rejected because I don’t have a fenced yard…even though I have a pretty big apartment and a patio…and my neighbor who I share a wall with owns her home with a fenced yard and agreed to put it in writing that we could access it 24/7…I know the topic of rescue has been beaten to death on the weekend free-for-alls ….. but blargh!
AvonLady Barksdale* November 5, 2016 at 11:52 pm That rescue sucks. Ok, so maybe that’s strong, because they rescue a lot of doggies, but… my rescue (meaning, the one from which I adopted my buddy and for whom I do reference checks) specifically says in its mission statement that a lack of outdoor space is not a reason to reject a person for adoption. They’re NYC-based. We adopted in NYC and then moved to a place where we have a giant, fenced-in backyard, and you know what? We still take our dog for– gasp!– WALKS. He only poops in the backyard on special occasions. It just really burns my ass when rescues are so short-sighted. A dog does need to get exercise, and most of them love being outdoors, but a fenced-in yard is far from the only option. Hell, a lot of bigger dogs are huge lazybutts who just want to lie on the sofa all day. I hope you find another rescue to work with and that your future attempts to adopt are successful.
No Pup for Prudie* November 6, 2016 at 12:09 am Blargh again! I wrote them a response e-mail that was SUPER NICE I SWEAR about that policy being discriminatory…. and they immediately responded that it’s not a blanket policy but they were requiring it for this particular dog. Totally understood, but also, she would actually have tons of yard access if we adopted her! So I’m still sad! But I guess they don’t completely suck? But yes they do. But no they don’t. UGH, rescue shouldn’t be this way. We do have an awesome local shelter so the search continues.
JKP* November 6, 2016 at 12:19 am I had the same thing happen to me, automatically rejected for not being in a house with a fenced in yard. So I ended up buying a puppy, which I’ve now had for 12+ years and is definitely one spoiled dog, even though I’ve always lived in apartments. I chose that breed specifically because it’s a good dog for apartments. I could have rescued a dog and given it a really good home, if they’d let me. I don’t understand how rescues can lament the lack of homes for their rescues while simultaneously refusing to adopt them out to good (if not perfect) homes. Especially when you consider that anyone rejected for a rescue dog can then buy one from a breeder or pet store.
Amadeo* November 6, 2016 at 10:33 am I am really frustrated and disappointed by how some rescues operate nowadays. There are plenty of really great ones still, whose ultimate goal is a home for their animals, but there’s also plenty full of people who are convinced that their way is the only way and no one else could treat a dog as well as they could. If you want to rescue, county animal shelters are usually not so uptight and happy to just free up a kennel. If you want a specific breed, just do you research and find a good breeder (and be prepared to pay a good breeder price, you do get what you pay for usually). I’m sorry you got denied for what appears to be the silliest of reasons, I’m sure it was a huge disappointment!
SophieChotek* November 6, 2016 at 4:42 pm I am sorry you got rejected for a reason! I was just reading about abandoned dogs and looking at before/after photos and I am so happy to see the rescued dogs with new homes and am sad to hear that one is denied a good place. I hope you find another opportunity!
Sorgatani* November 6, 2016 at 12:28 am I’ve decided to start hunting for an mp3 player to replace my current one (Samsung YPT10), which is a few years old and starting to show. I don’t want to use my phone, and I’m not sure I’m in the market for an iProduct, although part of me would like to put audiobooks/podcasts on one device and music on another (I hate when audiobook segments and songs end up in the same playlist) Looking online, Fiio X1 second generation seems okay, it’s around my pricerange (even budgeting for expanded storage) but I want to know if there are other possibilities. Even if those possibilities are iProducts, although if I were getting an iProduct, it’d probably be a refurbished model; new ones are over my budget.
Anonymous Educator* November 6, 2016 at 1:41 am It’s been a while since I’ve used a dedicated MP3 player, but I used to use a SanDisk Clip, and it was pretty good. I’d recommend one if they still make ’em.
Rebecca* November 6, 2016 at 6:41 am I use the SanDisk Clip, too, for audio books and listening to FM radio while I walk. It’s easy to use and I have an 8GB model, so it holds lots of books, podcasts, etc. Sadly, I see the model I use was discontinued by the manufacturer, but is still available on Amazon.
Dangerfield* November 6, 2016 at 6:16 pm What’s your budget? If you got an iPod Touch, you could install an app to handle your podcasts, which would keep them from your playlists. You could even look at getting a much cheaper basic Android phone to just use for this.
Sorgatani* November 6, 2016 at 11:18 pm Now you mention it, I’m not sure. My aim was originally between 100 and 200 AUD, but it’s not set in stone. Storage space needs to be 8gb or higher (preferably at least 16 with expansion capabilities and a shuffle function). If it doesn’t have shuffle, it’d be all podcasts and audiobooks. It is not fun to listen to a shuffled audiobook >.< Unfortunately mp3 players seem to be phasing out, so a cheap Android phone might be an option. Pity not many Amazon affiliates seem to ship to Australia.
Melody Pond* November 6, 2016 at 1:30 am I start my new career on Monday! (hopefully it’s okay to mention that here) I’m nervous about the switch to working full-time after being essentially a “housewife” (airquotes, because not actually married to my long-term partner) for the past six months. I’ve been getting up early this past week, to try to prepare for the new sleep schedule, but I feel like I’ve been fighting off illness since doing this. My body really doesn’t seem to like getting up early. [By the way, I’m a semi-regular poster, but I changed my handle recently – mostly because I wanted to stop using my actual name (be slightly more anonymous on the interwebs), and incorporate one of my favorite nerdy things instead. Just felt like I should put that out there; was feeling weird about having made the change and not acknowledged it.]
Bekx* November 6, 2016 at 5:08 am For those that saw my post last week about auditioning for a musical… I got the part I wanted! I’m so excited. It has been so long since I have last been in a play, and this is my first musical.
SophieChotek* November 6, 2016 at 4:36 pm Wow – Congrats! (I admit I want to know the musial and the role). Sounds like so much fun.
Bekx* November 6, 2016 at 7:23 pm Thanks everyone! It’s the little mermaid, I will be one of her sisters!
Rebecca* November 6, 2016 at 7:36 am I really hope that something can be done about health insurance rates here in the US. I am fortunate in that my old and future employers provide health insurance coverage, and I move to a new job tomorrow. As required by law (I’m in the USA) I received information about COBRA coverage. I nearly fell off my chair. If I had been unemployed due to a layoff, according to my state’s calculator, my unemployment benefits would be $396/week before taxes, or $1584/month before taxes. The COBRA rates for insurance are $753.82 per month for the employee, and $1518.68 per month for employee/spouse. I get that the letter of the law was followed; I was notified and insurance is available. But in reality, I could not afford this. There is no way I could spend half my unemployment benefits or my entire unemployment benefit amount on 1 thing, and still keep a roof over my head. I don’t know what the answer is. I’m not a politician or someone who is in the know about such things, I just know that I have to sit at my computer desk, figure out how to keep the lights on and to keep living inside, and even as frugal as I am, I could not make this work.
OldMom* November 6, 2016 at 10:08 am I am using the ACA coverage since I retired, and while I understand the cost is likely to go up, it’s still much more affordable than cobra is for you or would have been for me. I recommend going that way. I am experiencing a similar conundrum. I have the ACA insurance and just did all my annual checkups and labs, and all is well. I am debating whether to skip coverage entirely next year. I’m reasonably healthy, I take no prescription drugs (seems to be unusual for my age) and short of catastrophic illness or accident, I don’t think I’ll need any medical attention next year. Also, I just “Unretired,” took a part time job. Without the subsidy (which with the extra income I will no longer qualify for), I think buying insurance will take about half my income from the job. So I am torn…both for myself and on principle…the thing won’t work if healthy people don’t sign up, right? So it’s sort of like paying taxes, everyone should contribute. But half my wages? Fixing the ACA should be a high priority for the govt. sadly I don’t see much happening anytime soon. Just roll back Medicare to cover younger ages already and all us older (but not aged) still healthy people would be in the “Medicare” pool and then the ACA pool would be left with only younger healthier people! Not rocket science. But then, the political maneuvering to get it done is probably way more complicated than rocket science. ::sigh:: So…do I roll the dice and not insure myself, earning a place in slacker-socialist hell, or… Get with the program and send half my income off to profit-hungry insurers?
OhBehave* November 6, 2016 at 4:40 pm About 24 years ago I managed COBRA and other benefits for exiting employees. The rates were outrageous even then. We are self-employed and pay $1,700.00 a month for a family of 4. Added to that is the ACA tax that I believe was promised ‘never to happen’. Guess what?
OldMom* November 7, 2016 at 8:26 am What ACA tax? I am not sure if you’re saying that premiums are like a tax, or that there is actually tax added to the bill like it is with cable, utilities, etc. I have not seen any taxes on my bills.
CAA* November 7, 2016 at 12:13 am If you had been unemployed, then COBRA would not have been your best choice for health insurance. Losing a job is a qualifying event that allows you to switch to ACA insurance, which you purchase through the exchange. You provide information on your annual income, and if it’s below 400% of the federal poverty level, then you get a subsidy that reduces your monthly premium. You might have had to pay the full monthly premium for the remainder of this year if your salary was too high for the first 10 months, but if your income for next year were only from unemployment, the subsidy would bring your premium down to less than $100/mo. Also, your company’s premiums are very high. I am currently on COBRA at a cost of $942/mo for self + spouse. We just signed up for a bronze plan through ACA for 2017, which will be $865/mo with no subsidy.
regina phalange* November 6, 2016 at 9:25 am this is a birth control question. my doctor prescribed me seasonique, the three month dosage, because I wanted to cheat the system. Well, I’ve now been spotting for four weeks straight, which entirely defeats the purpose (also the pack was $212!!). Has anyone experienced this before and if so, does the spotting ever end? I am going to ride this out since I’m starting week 9 today and then going on the normal 21 day packs but this is terrible. I am spotting enough that I need a tampon every day and have more cramps then ever. I did go back to my doctor and he said the spotting would stop eventually but it isn’t something you can predict. SO ANNOYING
AvonLady Barksdale* November 6, 2016 at 10:01 am I have been on continuous birth control pills for about 4 years now– no breaks at all. (And if you’re in the US, I don’t know why you had any kind of co-pay for your bcp! But that’s a different matter.) Anyway. I spotted a lot for a while– it took about two years before any and all spotting ceased. One thing that helped me immensely was switching to a pill with a lower dose of estrogen (I take Microgestin FE 1/20), and even when I initially spotted, it wasn’t nearly as bad. There is no need for a special type of pill if you want to go continuous– the Seasonique brand is just about marketing. However, I can tell you from my experience that this sounds normal, and while it’s annoying, your body should eventually get over itself.
regina phalange* November 6, 2016 at 12:50 pm My doctor said my insurance would not cover continuous pills (I am in the US, yes). And that if I tried to refill the packs seven days early every time, they would not be covered. But I am in California and starting Jan 1, there is a new law that will allow women to get a year’s supply up front, so that might help. I am switching to a lower dose estrogen regular type of pack since I am not willing to pay over $200 every three months for a pill that doesn’t even work the way I want it to! Thanks for your response, though, I feel a bit better.
Searching* November 6, 2016 at 1:29 pm I would double-check with your insurance, and/or have your doctor file an appeal. It is much cheaper to dispense 4 packs of generic birth control pills every 3 months than to use the name brand Seasonique. Our insurance covers the 4 packs of generic per 3 months as long as the doctor writes the prescription correctly. A year’s supply upfront won’t necessarily help because you need 4 extra packs every year. I used to use that continuous regimen with no problems, but my daughter has a lot of problems with spotting / heavy periods too. So everyone reacts differently.
AvonLady Barksdale* November 6, 2016 at 3:22 pm Yeah, I echo that– check with your insurance. My insurance at one point wouldn’t dispense three packs at a time, but I was always able to get my packs when I needed them. Then they went back to 3 at a time, go figure. My doctor’s prescription specifically states that every refill should include 3 packs. And no co-pay, because that was taken care of with the ACA.
KR* November 6, 2016 at 2:35 pm I was on the low dose standard pill for a while and was experiencing so much spotting that is entirely defeated the purpose of birth control because whenever I wanted to do anything I was too spotty. Then they put me on the medium dosage pill and it was great but hard to remember to take and I had some spotting. I’m on Skyla now and it’s awesome but I did have some spotting and cramps when I was PMS-ing in the first year or so. It’s definitely down to almost nothing and the cramps are mild and serve as more of a solid indicator of when roughly a week is before my period is going to start. But it took probably about a year to even out and go on a solid dependable cycle.
Laura* November 7, 2016 at 2:51 am Your insurance might not cover that specific brand, but it should cover some generic version of it. I switched insurance companies this year and it took me two calls to finally reach a rep who helped me figure out exactly which version of my continuous birth control would be covered with no co-pay. The brand I had taken in the past that my doctor originally prescribed would have cost over $40 per month. Once I knew the right brand of generic, I just asked my doctor to switch the prescription to that one. Also, there are a few different kinds of continuous birth control pills. I’ve been on one for over 10 years now and love it. I occasionally have spotting and a few times it’s been bad enough that I’ve given myself my period early just to force the spotting to end. But most of the time it’s not a problem. When I first went on it I remember a few months of still having cramps and spotting monthly but they eventually went away.
Buffay the Vampire Layer* November 7, 2016 at 4:25 am Don’t know if you’re still checking the replies, but I’m also in CA and also take seasonale (different brand, also a 3 month dosage format), and it’s absolutely free, I believe by law. Please make sure your pharmacy knows that there’s a generic version – quasense.
Champagne_Dreams* November 7, 2016 at 3:52 pm If you want to basically cheat the system for a period of years instead of on a one-off basis, look into the Mirena IUD. I’m on my 3rd. I haven’t had tampons in my house in over a decade. Sometimes I basically forget that it’s A Thing.
anon for this* November 6, 2016 at 9:57 am My nephew’s bar mitzvah is in 3 weeks! His party is an “NFL tailgate.” The invite says “jeans and jerseys” and apparently a generic sportsball jersey isn’t sufficient. (That is, I asked on FB to borrow a jersey of a local non-football team and got a scolding* from my ex-SIL. *I’m overstating things by calling it a scolding.) I think football is a dangerous sport and the NFL profits off encouraging athletes to destroy their brains, and my local team in particular has an awful owner and a racist name. How terrible an aunt am I if I say “screw it” and show up in jeans and a crazy cat lady hoodie?
anon for this* November 6, 2016 at 10:02 am CRAP CRAP CRAP my name wasn’t supposed to be attached to this!!! Dear ex-SIL please don’t be mad that I overstated the “scolding”!!
Ask a Manager* Post authorNovember 6, 2016 at 11:04 am I fixed it! And I’m sure jeans and a generic sports top will be fine. You’re complying with the spirit of the dress code. (Personally I think it’s kind of obnoxious to try to dictate specific articles of clothing for other people down to “it must be NFL.”)
Temperance* November 6, 2016 at 10:47 am Are you supposed to wear the jersey of a local team or something? Our local team is the Eagles. I find them disgusting. The Eagles felt it appropriate to bring on Michael Vick, and were proudly talking about bringing on Chad Ochocinco (the dude who beat up his girlfriend). I cheer when they lose.
anon for this* November 6, 2016 at 10:55 am Any NFL team, I guess. But I don’t want to appear to support any NFL team. I guess I’m wondering if that’s too “political” for my nephew’s bar mitzvah and I should just suck it up and borrow a jersey from someone. Not everyone who goes to a tailgate party dresses in a jersey, do they?
Yetanotherjennifer* November 6, 2016 at 11:06 am I bought a baseball team tee shirt because the capsule wardrobe service I use recommended a graphic tee and I liked the way the shirt looked and it was our local team. I think baseball is boring when played by athletes who have mastered the sport so I was pretty surprised when people started assuming I liked the sport and supported the team. (My husband finds this hilarious.) I have a hard time believing you’ll be the only person there without a football jersey. Stick to the casual nature of the event and find a cute yoga top or hoodie to go with your jeans and have fun, but save the reasons for your dislike for another day. You can just say you feel more comfortable in what you’re wearing.
Another person who really disapproves of football* November 6, 2016 at 12:34 pm “… save the reasons for your dislike for another day. You can just say you feel more comfortable in what you’re wearing.” I share your discomfort with the violence that seems unavoidable within pro football, but this is a time to take deep breaths and focus on other aspects of the occasion: your pride in your nephew’s bar mitzvah achievements, your pleasure at being able to see him meet this milestone, the happiness of gathering with other family and friends. There will be other times to support his enthusiasm for interests that you both share and/or to introduce him to other topics or different ways of looking at the world. Caring, decent people can and do enjoy following NFL teams. Human beings are good at having inconsistent affiliations. Almost all of us do this, one way or another.
Temperance* November 6, 2016 at 11:57 am What about MLS/EPL – you know, Real Football, not American Football.
BRR* November 6, 2016 at 11:47 am Think of it like any dress code. If you wear a jersey you’re well within the dress code. If it was me, I’d wear jeans and a button down or something. I don’t like sports and wouldn’t want to buy anything. I don’t think it’s making a huge political statement. If anybody asks, just say you didn’t have a jersey. Id really hope nobody would get too upset over what is supposed to be a fun dress code.
Anono-me* November 6, 2016 at 12:17 pm Have you considered a local semi pro football team? The players are usually unpaid; playing purely for the love of the game. The DC Dixie’s or the KC Titans are both women’s semi pro football teams. (Guessing on will be local, based on your name concern.)
EmmaLou* November 6, 2016 at 12:59 pm What if you wore a truck shirt instead? (I’m thinking of the tailgate aspect.) However… what a silly thing to try to soooooo order your guests clothes?! They are your guests, not your minions! You want them to be comfortable!
Elkay* November 6, 2016 at 2:19 pm NFL jerseys are expensive! I bet more people will ask for forgiveness for not wearing a jersey than permission to wear something different.
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 9:07 pm There you go. I find it kind of presumptuous to request/demand everyone wear an NFL shirt. That is just not something everyone has in their closet and it’s not something you pick up quickly at a consignment shop. If I had money to buy an NFL shirt I would probably spend it on something crazy, like my heat bill for the upcoming winter. Maybe you could say that. “I went to buy an NFL shirt for this party and accidentally paid my oil bill instead.” I get what you are saying about the NFL, I really do. Find that compromise area where you show up in a plain shirt, stay for an hour or so and then leave. For one job we had to wear team hats. I had X team. (I don’t want to say the name of the team because it would detract from the point.) I am not a sports person, I was just doing my job. Customers called me stupid, etc and a couple cussed because of the particular team advertised on the hat. It seems like someone is always right there to tell you how you are “supporting” the wrong team. Meanwhile, I was just doing my job. And this is my secondary level of difficulty after the cost is the insults one has to endure. I can just see this happening here. OP, go with a plain shirt. If the comments get out of hand, leave early.
Belle di Vedremo* November 6, 2016 at 3:21 pm Surely you wouldn’t go out and buy a jersey just for his party (at least, I wouldn’t); the crazy cat lady hoody sounds good to me. Anybody asks, you’re Team Feline Fine. =^.^=
Juli G.* November 6, 2016 at 4:47 pm Did you attend a D1 school? Did you follow any of your college team’s football? Is there an interesting football alum? Maybe wear a t-shirt from your school and say, “I don’t follow much football but it’s pretty cool that Charles Woodson had a successful football career, a winery, and is trying broadcasting.”
AdAgencyChick* November 6, 2016 at 9:36 pm Google “Activate Apparel touchdown shirt.” Wear that. You’re welcome.
Nymous* November 6, 2016 at 10:18 am Hi readers, I was wondering can a parent’s lousy childhood affect parenting in any way. I do plan on becoming a parent someday. But I must admit that I have a pretty lousy childhood where I did not have friends until middle school, I didn’t learn many of the childhood playground games, got ostracized a lot because of my behavior, and spend most of my days watching TV only. Many kids don’t ask about their parent’s childhoods, but it case they did ask “what do you do as a child?” would it really have a big effect if I say I did not have much fun/not too familiar with what you are playing right now. I felt that kids expect their parents to have some knowledge of navigating childhood. But I think I cannot be of a good help when it comes to learning how to best participate in playground activities.
Temperance* November 6, 2016 at 10:50 am I’m childless, but my sister has kids. Our mom is mentally ill, and we didn’t spend time around other children when we were little as a result of her issues. I can relate to your childhood so much. I didn’t know how to play with other kids because there were none around. My lazy mother used to throw on the TV constantly, to. My sister makes sure to let her kids socialize with other kids. If your kids are in day care, they’ll learn how to socialize with peers at a really young age.
Yetanotherjennifer* November 6, 2016 at 10:55 am I’m truly sorry for your experiences. I struggled with some of the things you did as well. Fortunately, they don’t have to get in the way of being a good parent and giving your kids a different childhood than your own. First of all, people don’t tend to ask those types of questions. Kids sometimes do, but you can give age appropriate answers, misdirect, or answer the question you want to answer. The details of your childhood can go to the grave with you if you wish. My kid isn’t the least bit interested in my past. She likes the occasional funny stories about me and her dad but mostly she likes to hear funny stories about herself. Kids are pretty self-centered creatures. They’re designed that way and it can work to your advantage. No one has a map for parenting and pretty much everyone wishes they did. Really, we may each have different deficits but we’re all doing the best we can and making it up as we go along. The rules for the playground are much as you’d guess: don’t throw sand, take turns, play nice, be inclusive, don’t walk up the slide when someone wants to slide down. Social skills are skills and they are learned; by everyone. They’re not gifts bestowed to the lucky at birth. Some are just better at picking it up than others. And it would be worth your time now, if you don’t already know, to figure out why you didn’t pick up on those cues and work through any lingering sadness or anger about that. I also highly recommend when the time comes to find a cooperative, play-based preschool for your kids. They’ll teach your kids how to play and explore and teach you how to parent and it’s often a warm and inclusive environment.
Nymous* November 7, 2016 at 12:55 am Thank you for your input. I am still trying to figure out why I had trouble picking up social cues (it is more complicated than I expected). I do agree that I need to find a good school for my future kids from prek to 12, it will help them grow much better (than I did).
Hey hey* November 6, 2016 at 11:55 am I was a bit of a loner as a kid and my parents were pretty hands off (good and bad). I think it’s good to be able to play by yourself and with other kids but not doing one or the other won’t affect your kids too much. They’ll learn with and from other kids. And my kid is the complete opposite of me; she loves people and is extroverted, so that could be possible for you.
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 1:24 pm Not a parent, but my father had a lousy childhood. Once in a while things would come out, “My parents were babies having babies.” ouch. Instead of answering with what you did yourself, answer with a generality of that time. My father was a depression kid. Rather than telling me about how poor his family was, he said, “no one had any money”. For the most part, this is how he answered questions. In some ways I think it helped him to reframe his life story, as he had to focus his answers on how life was at that time. (Family life was harsh, but the time was harsh also.) You may find yourself reframing how you think about your life story as you go along. Nothing stays the same, including how we look at events in our lives. Many people compensate for what they did not have. I have a family member whose father believed that education was wasted on women as women are not teachable. You know what happened next. My family member’s daughter had private education all her life- she went to excellent schools and learned an unusually large range of subjects. Every generation tries to correct the mistakes of a previous generation. This is good, it’s healthy. You can even see it across society as each generation has different concerns and different strategies for handling old concerns. You will be a fine parent. See, parenting requires thinking, self-examination, willingness to accept advice from others and so on. In this one post we can see you have all that going on already and you are not even a parent yet. Keep working at things and just figure that you will always work at things.
OhBehave* November 6, 2016 at 5:02 pm A lousy childhood can definitely affect how you parent. People either embrace how they were raised and think ‘why should I do any different’ or become determined to change family history by parenting much differently than they themselves were parented. I grew up the youngest of 5. I consider myself an only child because the age difference between me and the next child is 6 years. We also lived in the middle of farm country so it’s not like I could walk to a friends house and play. My siblings had many friends and some are still friends to this day. I was the opposite. My sister died before I was born and I really believe that changed my parents. I hear stories about how they would all go to the hospital or nursing home and sing for the residents. I never knew the dad my siblings had growing up. I never got help with homework, etc. I was quite lonely but had a vivid imagination and read ALOT. I related much better to people my parents ages than to kids my own age. I decided that my kids would not be ‘hermits’. When we had kids, our house became ‘the house’. All the kids hung out at the house and played in the neighborhood. I had (and still have) cups with their names on them to this day – they are all 22 years old! Most days I would have 5 extra kids. My kids have great friendships with these kids today. They are 22 and 17. My kids taught me games. Really, a few months of volunteering at school will catch you up to speed! Kids learn on their own. One afternoon of playing with friends will have them playing all the usual playground games. You would be surprised at how your kids will react to the statement that you didn’t have much fun growing up. Kids are naturally empathetic. It won’t negatively impact them, but bring them closer to you. I wouldn’t worry too much about this. I would be careful of cramming too much of what you missed, into their lives. i.e. you didn’t have birthday parties so you will throw the mother of all parties every year. These are tons of fun but be careful of why you are doing this. Kids have the most fun just being. We have a tree in front of our house that was planted shortly after we moved here. They call this the friend tree. Many summer days were spent under that tree dreaming about what they would do that day. The best thing you can do as a parent is to be there and to be the parent. You will remember the feelings you had when your kids come to you crying that they have no friends. This is the knowledge that you have to impart. You lived the childhood you were given. When we have children, I think of it as improving the world in which we live. There is hope in the brand new life and our future.
Nymous* November 7, 2016 at 12:43 am Thank you for your advice. I will think about how I would parent and how it should/should not be related to my childhood shortcomings. To parent is to be a parent to my child–nothing more, nothing less.
Clever Name* November 6, 2016 at 7:10 pm As a parent, I’d say that having had a pretty great childhood informs my parenting pretty much not at all. Honestly, I’d say that having a less than ideal childhood better equips you to be a parent in that you know what was hard on you and you won’t repeat that mistake. It sounds like you were really socially isolated. Now you know how important it is for kids to have friends and to just be around other kids, etc.
Nervous Accountant* November 6, 2016 at 10:20 am Toe cramps. Evil. Ive been up since 2 AM first because of yay insomnia, and then toe cramps for 3 hours. Sigh.
nep* November 6, 2016 at 11:21 am Just this morning a friend told me that she’s had great relief from cramps, including in her toes — and getting better sleep because of it — using the product found at StopLegCramps DOT com. I can’t vouch for it, but she said it’s been very effective for her. Lack of sleep sucks. Wishing you relief and rest.
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 1:28 pm It could be lack of potassium, or lack of calcium. If those don’t work, then try some magnesium. The potassium is the easiest. Eat a banana or cantaloupe. If it is potassium that banana will taste unusually good to you. You might grab a second one, oddly the second one might not taste as delicious as the first. Then you know, okay, this is potassium loss.
Pokebunny* November 6, 2016 at 10:45 am Last week (or was it the week before?) I was freaking out about the receptionist/tech support volunteer position that I forced myself to sign up for. It’s been going great really, all my fears were just in my head. People were generally nice! Although yesterday we had to throw out a family of 4 because the mom wouldn’t discipline her three kids and they were *very* rough with the cats, ultimately resulting in one of them getting a scratch and a hiss. Big HR headache for us, although they left without much protest; my manager cut short their visit and refunded their money. Apparently this was the second incident where we had to throw a group out for excessive roughhousing.
Get a Haircut* November 6, 2016 at 11:53 am Coming to the party kinda late, but if anyone sees this… Has anyone dealt with major weight gain due to medications? I had surgeries, and after the surgeries, they kept me on a couple of meds for gallstone prevention and gerd. I also am on an anti-anxiety med, which I’d prefer to stay on. Anyway… I gained like 20 pounds!!!! I’ve been much more active lately, but it doesn’t seem to make a difference. I eat less, no effect. Kinda at my wits end here, and could use some input. Thanks!
SophieChotek* November 6, 2016 at 4:32 pm Hey, just wanted to express some sympathy – I have not personally experienced it, but one of my good friends did — and the result was she looked rather pregnant – so people kept asking her when she was due, etc. It was rough for her and I imagine the same must be true for you. I wish you the best and I am sure the AAM Community will have some great advice.
Christy* November 6, 2016 at 7:50 pm Have you tried other anti-anxiety meds? When I tried anxiety med #1, it worked really well to stop my anxiety but it just crushed my sex drive. I was really nervous to try a new med and was just going to live with it, but my doctor encouraged me to try med #2. It works 90% as well, and I like sex again. What I’m saying is, maybe try a new med if you can.
EA* November 6, 2016 at 12:15 pm Hello everyone! I know many people on here encourage and talk about getting therapy, which is great. I’ve tried to find a therapist a few times and failed. I feel like the conversation stops after ‘get therapy’. Does anyone have any recommendations on how to find a good one. My first therapist made me feel like I was wasting my time there, and would always go on about how I am very high functioning (I have anxiety). The second woman was the opposite. I told her my parents never really acknowledged my anxiety and she went on about how that is medical neglect (I know it isn’t great but they are immigrants and it really isn’t in their blood to recognize mental illness). I never feel like I clicked with either of them. Should I pay out of pocket? I always go through insurance but have read that more popular and ‘better’ therapists don’t take insurance? Also, how much should I talk and how much should the therapist talk? I felt like the second therapist was just me taking. I would like more of a back and forth. Is that reasonable?
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 1:41 pm I think it’s hard to find a good therapist. You could ask before you make the appointment “does the therapist have any experience with X, Y and Z type problems?” You might be able to find friends/neighbors/others who have had success with their therapist. If you do find someone who likes their therapist ask them why they like the person. I found this question helpful when picking a new doc. My one friend gave her explanation of why she liked her doc and it jumped at me- “this is the doc!” Around here medical docs have online reviews. You might check to see if there is such a thing for therapists in your area. Similar to using Glassdoor, read the reviews carefully and think about the common factors in the reviews. If 3 out 5 reviewers say, “This therapist is never on time.” You can probably figure the therapist is not on time very much. I went to two therapists at different times in my life because of life events and not processing the life event well. Both times I was wildly disappointed. However, the first therapist for the first life event did make her point and eventually gave me the advice I was looking for. The second therapist I just walked out in the middle of a session because he was rude beyond imagination. (Not sexual, just plain rude.)
Anon for this* November 6, 2016 at 2:13 pm Psychology today has listings on their website, as do some insurance companies. You’ll sometimes find reviews on yelp or other review sites as well (though I wouldn’t necessarily use those as anything other than corroborating evidence). My last therapist (who I really clicked with) was found via a web search. The Psychology Today tool lets you filter by therapists who are culturally sensitive, so you might be able to find someone who will be respectful of your family’s background and outlook. Therapists have different treatment methods. This may help you narrow your search and find someone you’re more likely to click with. You could consider what helps you solve problems (talking through things extensively, getting right to the point, ???) and find someone who practices a method that matches. I’m not well-versed in the different methods–I’ve had the most success with a psychodynamic therapist, because I really like talking through things to understand the root of the problem. If that doesn’t appeal to you, there are other methods, like CBT, that are more solution oriented. You may have to do some research to figure out what will work for you. Some therapists offer a short phone consultation before you meet with them. You could use that time to outline what’s worked for you and what hasn’t worked for you in the past, and see what they say about their style. I’ve had therapists who have been covered under insurance and others have not. I think that, in some situations, even those not covered by insurance may be able to be considered “out of network” providers if you have a PPO and a specific diagnosis. Don’t quote me on that though–I’ve never tried to do that because my deductible for out of network was ridiculous–just heard through the grapevine you could. Good luck!
Natalie* November 6, 2016 at 2:58 pm Yes, in my experience a therapist who “doesn’t take insurance” basically just won’t file the claim for you. You can still file a claim yourself. You can also file for reimbursement through an FSA or HSA if you have one
Persephone Mulberry* November 6, 2016 at 5:16 pm It’s not just that they won’t file the paperwork for you; you’ll also be reimbursed at the out-of-network rate.
Sherm* November 6, 2016 at 2:27 pm Hi EA, I have heard that sometimes it takes a few tries to find a therapist that you really click with. I know it sucks — sharing personal thoughts, things you might not tell your best friend, to a stranger, only to never see this stranger again — but search enough and you can find someone you really relate to. It’s okay if you have a preference for a certain age group, or gender, or whatever, in a therapist, and seek that out. You might also want to research the types of therapy that are out there and ask the next potential therapist which type s/he practices. I don’t know it there is any trend, but I had an excellent therapist, and he took insurance. I think it’s quite reasonable to want more of a back and forth in communication. I’m introverted and would probably be exhausted and irritated if I had to do all the talking. (Besides, I can talk from home!) On the flip side, we’ve all met those types who just love to talk and talk; such people would probably do better if they are allowed to let it all out.
Elizabeth* November 6, 2016 at 4:32 pm When I was looking for a therapist, I went to my insurance company’s website and asked for mental health professional who were in network. That gave me a list of about 20 in a 50-mile radius, about half of whom are employed by the local mental health center and to whom I would have to be assigned by the intake coordinator after evaluation (it’s a process that I have some serious issues with, not the least of which is potentially getting assigned to someone not in my insurance network). So, I started calling around to the independents and asking questions about their methods. I narrowed it down to 3, and I talked with each of them for about 10 minutes on the phone about what I was needing. 2 of the 3 seemed like they would be a good fit. I tossed a coin and made an introductory appointment with one. I’m lucky that I found a good fit on the first try. I was prepared to give it 3 visits to make sure it was a good fit, but I was also prepared to say it wasn’t working and move on to someone else.
Panda Bandit* November 6, 2016 at 10:02 pm In my opinion, better therapists do what they can to help their clients. Taking insurance can lift a huge burden off of people. My therapist is excellent and he makes it a point to get certified for the new groups that my insurance company creates every year.
Juli G.* November 6, 2016 at 4:38 pm I went to church by myself this morning so I could really hear the message and find some peace. But unfortunately, the family that sat next to me has a son in my son’s class. And that boy told my son a truly heinous lie he must have gotten from his parents – the content of which is 1. a distortion of the facts and 2. something way past their cognitive ability (they’re 6). Ugh. Really ruined my morning.
Observer* November 6, 2016 at 7:33 pm Don’t assume that the kid got anything from his parents. There are SO many places kids get “information” from, that it’s scary.
Juli G.* November 6, 2016 at 9:08 pm Fair enough. The problem is, I could easily picture myself saying “Did you know Joey said X? I just wanted you to be able to clear it up and answer any questions” and them responding “Well, it’s basically true.” I’m going to let this lie anyway but it was still really fresh this morning and I didn’t have the distance from it yet.
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 9:29 pm And sadly it’s been going on forever. Right around 50 years ago, when I was VERY short, my even younger cousin taught me how to shoot drugs. My parents went to their graves not knowing that children so young could explain things to each other so well. Thought number 2: I never used drugs. My cousin pretty much talked me out of EVER doing this. Take away: Just because a kid talks about something does not necessarily mean they believe it, understand it, or will do it. Kids talk about anything that is at the forefront of their thinking this moment. Give them another moment and the subject will change. I suspect that the comment may have been political in nature? If so you can redirect with something that makes sense. “Oh, we don’t talk about politics here.” “We should pray for our leaders no matter who they are, that is what we learn here in church.” A general thing you can say, since it is in church: “I am not sure if that is true. I think we should pray for this person/people on the off chance it is true.” Sitting in a church is almost ideal for situations like this, because you can use faith/prayer as redirect.
Observer* November 7, 2016 at 12:54 pm Definitely! My kids got some “information” from a babysitter – which was waaaay out there and flat out wrong. Fortunately, I found out about it and was able to correct it, and I let the babysitter have it. A mom I know heard her kids discussing the birds and bees – they were trying to figure out whether the kid in their class who had been informing them was making stuff up or not.
Trix* November 6, 2016 at 8:01 pm I know I’m super late for this, but I just realized this would be a great place to ask! My husband and I are going to Chicago on Tuesday for a wedding, we’ll be there till Sunday. I’m really excited, I’ve never been! The day before, of, and after the wedding will be pretty full with hanging out with the other people we know who are visiting, but that leaves one full day and two partial days that we’ll pretty much be on our own. The wedding is in the River North area, and we’re staying in the Douglass/Bronzeville area (hoping the neighborhood names are accurate, I’m just going off google maps). I’m a big fan of trying different bars and restaurants, especially if they’re in walking distance. I wouldn’t mind some of the more fun touristy stuff, since I’ve never been. Anything we absolutely must do?
AdAgencyChick* November 6, 2016 at 9:33 pm I just went to a wedding in River North! All I can say is, go eat at a Rick Bayless restaurant. You’re too late to get a reservation at Topolobampo, most likely, but if you’re willing to wait in line, there’s Frontera Grill. Xoco, the sandwich/snack shop, is also awesome (and also has a line most of the time, in my admittedly limited experience). It’s food worth traveling for.
Trix* November 6, 2016 at 10:33 pm I would plan a trip around the world based solely on food worth travelling for, so I definitely appreciate the suggestions! Topolobampo still has a few late evening openings, and looks awesome! I’ll make sure we check out at least one of his places.
The Cosmic Avenger* November 7, 2016 at 8:21 am OMG, Frontera Grill was one of the highlights of our last trip, but I wasn’t going to mention it because it’s far north of where Trix will be! Our next trip will probably revolve around getting reservations at Topolobompo! :D I still talk about Frontera’s spicy mezcal margarita. :-9 Also, I’m shocked that there’s no Portillo’s in the Douglass/Bronzeville area! I thought they were all over the place! Trix, that is my favorite place for a Chicago-style hot dog or Italian beef sandwich. And I’ve heard a few locals say Giordano’s is overrated for deep dish pizza, but I preferred it over Pizzeria Due.
acmx* November 6, 2016 at 8:56 pm Silly question coming up. My new apartment comes with a washer and dryer. They look pretty old (and mismatched). I’d like to request that they take them out and I will use my own (or they can swap for a newer set.) What’s a nice way of phrasing my request? I feel like if I say it nicer than, “hey, the set in the apartment looks dingy and worn – can I use my own?” I’d have a better chance of swapping it out.
Ismis* November 6, 2016 at 9:30 pm How about just saying “Hey – I have my own washer and dryer (that I would prefer to keep/don’t want to sell/put into storage). Can you please take out the set that’s in the apartment?”
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 9:35 pm “I have my own washer/dryer set that I would like to use. [I have gotten used to how my machines work. OR They were a gift and I want to use the gift. OR any similar idea that is true.] I was wondering if it would be possible to take out the set that is there.” I think in most of the time landlords will take them out provided they have a place to store them.
Jessesgirl72* November 6, 2016 at 10:13 pm I got a nice (used) set for a rental where we had to provide all our own appliances, and refused to give them up after. However, I never had luck getting the landlord to remove the provided set. Luckily these were houses, so it was easy enough to just move the provided set aside in the garage or basement. You can always ask anything, politely, but be prepared to be told no.
acmx* November 6, 2016 at 11:46 pm Thanks all! You’re right, just asking to swap out is probably better than mentioning the condition of the set. Fingers crossed. My washer is only a year old and I’d much rather have it. Hopefully, they can store it elsewhere. Or another unit’s set breaks and need a replacement.
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 9:00 pm KITTY Back a day early from ShowMe Writers Masterclass. I was going to stay overnight and drive back and then go straight to work on Monday, but the keynote speaker left early and I didn’t sign up for the pitchfest, so I skipped the last marketing panel (there was a marketing thing right before that and I felt like I’d had enough). Since I submitted PTO until 12:30 tomorrow, I’m just going to sleep in a bit. I was at the cheap motel and thought it wasn’t bad, I didn’t sleep very well. Tonight I’ll be in my own bed. I also met Chuck Sambuchino (the keynote speaker), who edits the Guide to Literary Agents and has a blog about getting published, agents, etc. for Writers Digest. He also writes humor books. He was one of the main reasons I went, haha; I’m sort of a fan. Anyway, he’s very funny and cool and gave a few talks packed full of useful information. And I talked to a bunch of cool people. :) Took lots and lots of notes. The agent who had my manuscript rejected it (BAWW!! *snif*) but it was a really nice rejection. And they included a critique, and it was rather specific about what didn’t work but also what worked. So I know exactly what I need to fix. They didn’t ask me to resubmit, but no worries because after revision, maybe the next person won’t reject it. :) I didn’t want to pitch at the conference or query until I went because I was hoping there would be info I could use. And I was right–there was a session that was extremely helpful. Also, a writer named Mary Buckham was there and did some cool stuff on setting and hooks, and she said if I’m getting critique rejections I am VERY close. That’s both :D and D: I’ll probably write a blog post about this writing conference, but I wanted to let everybody know about the rejection. I didn’t want to leave you hanging.
Not So NewReader* November 6, 2016 at 9:39 pm I am sorry for your rejection but you sound so happy/pleased over all. I am very glad to see this. It sounds like you are very close. You can do this, you’re going to get published. I can see that!
Elizabeth West* November 6, 2016 at 10:39 pm Yes, even though driving that far SUCKED, I’m glad I got to go. One of Chuck’s talks was about traditional vs. self-publishing. I’ve already decided I’m NOT selfing, but listening to him talk about it made me realize I’m on track and I’m doing most stuff correctly. And I know only one percent of authors get hoopla, but it’s fun to imagine that it could be me. :)
Not So NewReader* November 7, 2016 at 8:18 pm I always try to picture goals in my head, on the off chance that we do actually go toward what we see in our mind’s eye.